not_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o and_o the_o prince_n that_o succeed_v he_o to_o repress_v the_o pope_n insolency_n which_o begin_v to_o increase_v apace_o this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o gregory_n the_o 9_o set_v himself_o against_o fredrick_n the_o second_o after_o his_o first_o absolution_n which_o cost_v so_o many_o thousand_o what_o soever_o the_o italian_a writer_n do_v imagine_v in_o hatred_n of_o fredrick_n who_o they_o mislike_v as_o well_o for_o pursue_v the_o pope_n emperor_n as_o for_o spoil_v and_o waste_v their_o native_a country_n phi._n do_v he_o not_o well_o deserve_v their_o hatred_n that_o range_v over_o all_o italy_n with_o incredible_a cruelty_n it_o their_o city_n fill_v every_o town_n village_n &_o family_n with_o mortal_a discord_n and_o dissension_n banish_v and_o murder_v bishop_n imprison_v the_o cardinal_n &_o prelate_n as_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o council_n &_o so_o pursue_v &_o enclose_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o die_v for_o very_a grief_n of_o heart_n as_o platina_n write_v 9_o theo._n will_v you_o kindle_v a_o fire_n and_o then_o look_v it_o shall_v not_o burn_v what_o other_o fruit_n of_o war_n can_v you_o expect_v but_o these_o or_o worse_o revenge_n you_o make_v league_n to_o bereave_v he_o of_o his_o right_n you_o cause_v his_o subject_n to_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o field_n you_o accurse_a his_o person_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o empire_n you_o come_v out_o in_o arm_n against_o he_o as_o you_o will_v against_o a_o turk_n or_o a_o infidel_n you_o do_v what_o you_o can_v to_o requite_v he_o &_o he_o with_o like_a rage_n and_o violence_n &_o when_o you_o can_v not_o be_v even_o with_o he_o you_o think_v it_o best_a to_o complain_v of_o his_o cruelty_n but_o you_o lose_v your_o labour_n for_o war_n be_v judge_v by_o their_o cause_n needful_a and_o not_o by_o their_o consequent_n if_o frederike_v cause_n be_v good_a as_o the_o pursuit_n of_o his_o right_n &_o demand_v of_o obedience_n within_o the_o territory_n of_o his_o empire_n can_v not_o be_v evil_a they_o your_o rebellion_n confederation_n excommunication_n deprivation_n &_o such_o like_a action_n to_o resist_v he_o defraud_v he_o or_o oppress_v he_o be_v all_o wrongful_a &_o wicked_a and_o his_o revenge_n of_o your_o conspiracy_n &_o treachery_n though_o sharp_a and_o severe_a be_v lawful_a &_o as_o the_o cause_n stand_v needful_a phi._n no_o prince_n ever_o deal_v so_o bad_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o fredrick_n do_v theo._n no_o prince_n be_v ever_o provoke_v with_o half_a the_o injury_n with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v he_o be_v four_o several_a time_n solemn_o depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n once_o by_o honorius_n twice_o by_o gregory_n &_o last_o by_o innocentius_n the_o 4._o his_o 1242._o good_a friend_n while_o he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n but_o his_o capital_a enemy_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v pope_n phi._n it_o skill_v not_o how_o often_o it_o be_v do_v so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v do_v for_o cause_n urgent_a &_o important_a theo._n if_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o such_o power_n as_o he_o have_v not_o the_o cause_n must_v be_v just_a and_o true_a which_o these_o be_v not_o phi._n yes_o that_o they_o be_v and_o though_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o so_o plain_o express_v they_o which_o make_v you_o to_o carp_v at_o they_o yet_o innocentius_n the_o 4._o lay_v his_o down_n in_o write_v which_o be_v extant_a to_o this_o day_n ad_fw-la theo._n you_o say_v truth_n the_o censure_n of_o innocentius_n against_o fredrick_n the_o second_o be_v extant_a in_o your_o decretal_n and_o four_o cause_n of_o his_o deposition_n there_o remember_v phi._n and_o those_o no_o less_o than_o perjury_n sacrilege_n heresy_n injury_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the._n if_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o you_o to_o object_v what_o you_o listen_v you_o may_v soon_o condemn_v who_o you_o please_v supra_fw-la we_o hear_v your_o holy_a father_n in_o his_o magnificence_n charge_v the_o emperor_n with_o these_o four_o thing_n but_o i_o win_v it_o will_v trouble_v he_o or_o you_o to_o prove_v they_o he_o commit_v perjury_n the_o pope_n say_v in_o his_o judicial_a sentence_n by_o rash_o break_v the_o peace_n that_o be_v make_v between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o empire_n if_o the_o truth_n be_v well_o try_v sacrilege_n this_o perjury_n light_v on_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o on_o the_o prince_n for_o how_o can_v the_o pope_n legate_n be_v in_o the_o field_n against_o the_o prince_n to_o assist_v his_o rebel_n and_o not_o break_v the_o peace_n that_o be_v make_v between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o empire_n be_v the_o pope_n power_n so_o infinite_a that_o he_o can_v make_v right_a in_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v perjury_n and_o war_n in_o himself_o to_o be_v peace_n the_o take_n and_o detain_v of_o cardinal_n and_o prelate_n be_v the_o sacrilege_n which_o in_o this_o place_n be_v object_v to_o the_o prince_n but_o when_o you_o prove_v that_o prelate_n and_o cardinal_n be_v no_o subject_n and_o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o take_v arm_n against_o prince_n and_o yet_o no_o prince_n must_v lay_v hand_n on_o they_o than_o you_o may_v chance_v to_o have_v a_o action_n of_o wrongful_a detynue_v against_o the_o emperor_n but_o not_o of_o sacrilege_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o your_o popish_a pride_n priest_n to_o make_v it_o sacrilege_n for_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n to_o restrain_v your_o parish_n priest_n of_o rome_n from_o their_o seditious_a intens_fw-fr &_o practice_n what_o be_v your_o cardinal_n by_o god_n law_n more_o than_o other_o clergy_n man_n or_o why_o may_v not_o the_o prince_n both_o repress_v they_o and_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o disturb_v his_o state_n phi._n they_o be_v not_o his_o subject_n theo._n then_o be_v they_o his_o enemy_n &_o since_o they_o come_v arm_v 1240._o and_o presume_v with_o their_o ship_n to_o encounter_v his_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o seize_v they_o as_o his_o prisoner_n phi._n they_o come_v to_o keep_v a_o council_n be_v thereto_o call_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n theo._n to_o call_v counsel_n be_v the_o emperor_n right_a and_o not_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o conventicle_n be_v call_v to_o oppress_v the_o emperor_n why_o therefore_o may_v he_o not_o prevent_v it_o and_o disperse_v it_o especial_o when_o stranger_n offer_v to_o pass_v his_o dominion_n by_o plain_a force_n without_o his_o leave_n heresy_n be_v the_o three_o crime_n heresy_n for_o which_o the_o pope_n suspect_v he_o wherein_o if_o a_o mortal_a enemy_n may_v be_v both_o accurse_a and_o judge_v and_o proceed_v upon_o no_o better_a ground_n than_o suspicion_n supra_fw-la you_o may_v quick_o condemn_v any_o man_n of_o heresy_n prince_n have_v warm_a office_n if_o they_o shall_v lose_v their_o crown_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o pope_n ly_v to_o suspect_v they_o of_o heresy_n the_o four_o cause_n be_v more_o foolish_a than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a the_o prince_n forsooth_o force_v his_o subject_n in_o sicily_n to_o aguise_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o as_o their_o lawful_a prince_n notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v depose_v he_o and_o the_o person_n that_o will_v not_o he_o banish_v and_o diverse_o punish_v this_o in_o deed_n be_v not_o for_o your_o profit_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o against_o his_o duty_n ph._n he_o force_v they_o to_o impugn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o vassal_n they_o be_v theo._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o yearly_a pension_n out_o of_o sicily_n which_o be_v here_o specify_v more_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o claim_v and_o that_o pension_n be_v first_o yield_v by_o those_o that_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n against_o the_o empire_n for_o roger_n of_o normanie_n when_o lotharius_n the_o emperor_n have_v chase_v he_o 1137._o out_o of_o apulia_n &_o campania_n &_o take_v those_o country_n from_o he_o &_o 1138._o intend_v the_o like_a for_o calabria_n &_o sicily_n but_o that_o he_o be_v call_v away_o by_o sudden_a occasion_n &_o die_v before_o he_o can_v return_v grow_v to_o a_o secret_a compact_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n which_o the_o emperor_n claim_v as_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o a_o yearly_a recognizance_n after_o the_o death_n of_o lotharius_n conradus_n the_o next_o emperor_n be_v so_o trouble_v first_o with_o rebellion_n at_o home_n &_o then_o with_o a_o expedition_n into_o syria_n sicily_n that_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o think_v of_o sicily_n against_o fredrick_n the_o first_o who_o succeed_v conrade_n in_o the_o empire_n do_v william_n of_o sicily_n nephew_n to_o this_o roger_n for_o his_o son_n reign_v not_o long_o conspire_v with_o the_o city_n of_o lombardie_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o keep_v the_o german_a emperor_n aloof_o from_o italy_n and_o so_o long_o they_o strive_v have_v
phi._n it_o may_v theo._n shall_v corrupt_v &_o false_a religion_n be_v displace_v &_o banish_v and_o the_o spredder_n of_o it_o disperse_v &_o scatter_v phi._n in_o any_o case_n theo._n ought_v malefactor_n against_o god_n as_o heretic_n blasphemer_n sorcerer_n idolater_n &_o such_o other_o transgressor_n of_o the_o first_o table_n to_o be_v revenge_v and_o punish_v as_o well_o as_o offender_n against_o man_n and_o the_o breaker_n of_o the_o second_o table_n phi._n what_o else_o theo._n can_v any_o man_n free_o permit_v safe_o defend_v general_o restrain_v and_o external_o punish_v within_o a_o realm_n but_o only_o the_o prince_n phi._n none_o theo._n then_o if_o these_o thing_n needful_o must_v and_o lawful_o may_v be_v do_v for_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n &_o none_o can_v do_v they_o but_o magistrate_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o prince_n power_n &_o charge_n do_v stretch_v unto_o thing_n &_o cause_n that_o be_v spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o temporal_a 51._o or_o if_o s._n austin_n word_n do_v better_o please_v you_o that_o prince_n may_v command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o prohibit_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a within_o their_o kingdom_n not_o in_o civil_a affair_n only_o but_o in_o matter_n also_o that_o concern_v divine_a religion_n phi._n do_v the_o christian_a prince_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n command_n &_o punish_v in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a ecclesiastical_a theo._n if_o their_o example_n do_v not_o concur_v with_o my_o former_a proof_n good_a leave_n have_v you_o to_o believe_v neither_o if_o they_o do_v take_v heed_n you_o withstand_v not_o a_o manifest_a truth_n and_o here_o you_o shall_v choose_v whether_o you_o will_v have_v a_o short_a report_n or_o a_o large_a rehearsal_n of_o their_o do_n socrates_n touch_v they_o all_o say_v 5._o we_o therefore_o make_v mention_n of_o emperor_n throughout_o this_o history_n for_o that_o since_o they_o become_v christian_n ecclesiastical_a matter_n depend_v on_o they_o &_o the_o great_a synod_n have_v be_v and_o be_v yet_o call_v by_o their_o appointment_n and_o alciat_a a_o man_n of_o your_o own_o side_n nemim_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la 198._o quin_fw-la in_o primativa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la &_o personis_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o can_n be_v no_o doubt_n say_v he_o but_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n emperor_n have_v the_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v the_o rule_v and_o govern_v of_o person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a ius_n dicere_fw-la refer_v to_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o decide_v matter_n in_o question_n by_o law_n for_o so_o do_v judge_n &_o not_o prince_n but_o to_o make_v law_n and_o between_o lawmaker_n &_o governor_n you_o can_v find_v little_a difference_n for_o by_o public_a law_n command_v good_a &_o punish_v evil_a prince_n do_v chief_o govern_v then_o if_o christian_n monarch_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n guide_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n &_o person_n by_o their_o imperial_a law_n as_o this_o learned_a &_o famous_a lawyer_n put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n they_o do_v you_o must_v show_v when_o &_o how_o they_o forfeit_v this_o power_n if_o it_o be_v they_o lawful_a &_o usual_a how_o can_v it_o be_v now_o strange_a &_o usurp_a if_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o this_o with_o what_o conscience_n do_v you_o not_o doubt_n but_o deny_v this_o perhaps_o you_o disdain_v the_o witness_n alciat_fw-la in_o every_o respect_n be_v well_o learned_a &_o in_o his_o faculty_n which_o be_v law_n deserve_v more_o credit_n than_o the_o best_a of_o you_o yet_o lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o press_v you_o with_o name_n &_o not_o with_o proof_n let_v we_o view_v the_o proceed_n of_o some_o christian_a emperor_n and_o judge_v you_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o both_o ancient_a and_o evident_a 5._o what_o power_n constantine_n claim_v &_o use_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a the_o four_o book_n of_o eusebius_n &_o other_o church_n story_n describe_v the_o law_n letter_n &_o act_n of_o constantine_n bear_v witness_v sufficient_a first_o he_o give_v the_o christian_n free_a liberty_n to_o profess_v their_o religion_n build_v they_o place_n of_o prayer_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n &_o entreat_v their_o bishop_n with_o all_o possible_a favour_n &_o honour_n next_o he_o prohibit_v the_o gentile_n their_o ancient_a &_o usual_a idolatry_n divination_n oracle_n image_n &_o sacrifice_n heretic_n he_o debar_v not_o only_a church_n &_o secret_a convent_v but_o exclude_v they_o also_o from_o the_o privilege_n which_o himself_o have_v provide_v for_o catholic_a person_n if_o constantine_n example_n deserve_v to_o be_v praise_v &_o follow_v which_o no_o man_n except_o he_o be_v void_a of_o common_a sense_n will_v gainsay_v then_o may_v christian_n prince_n in_o the_o right_n of_o their_o sceptre_n &_o sword_n i_o mean_v their_o public_a vocation_n &_o charge_n without_o seek_v any_o far_a warrant_n from_o rome_n forbid_v wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a superstition_n admit_v and_o assist_v to_o the_o best_a of_o their_o power_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n sequester_n heretic_n from_o the_o dignity_n and_o liberty_n grant_v to_o good_a and_o religious_a subject_n for_o so_o do_v constantine_n who_o godly_a virtue_n and_o happy_a pain_n all_o nation_n then_o embrace_v all_o age_n since_o confess_v all_o prince_n now_o shall_v imitate_v beside_o this_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n both_o for_o spread_v the_o faith_n &_o guide_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n worthy_a great_a commendation_n 34._o by_o my_o ministry_n say_v this_o good_a emperor_n mankind_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o keep_n &_o observe_v of_o the_o most_o sacred_a law_n by_o the_o service_n which_o i_o perform_v to_o god_n all_o thing_n every_o where_n direct_o speak_v of_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a be_v settle_v in_o order_n yea_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n which_o till_o this_o time_n know_v not_o the_o truth_n now_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n sincere_o who_o they_o reverence_v for_o dread_n of_o us._n 37._o towards_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o show_v a_o excellent_a &_o special_a care_n call_v counsel_n of_o bishop_n when_o any_o dissension_n spring_v as_o a_o common_a bishop_n &_o overseer_n appoint_v by_o god_n not_o disdain_v to_o be_v present_a &_o confer_v with_o they_o the_o rather_o to_o keep_v they_o all_o in_o christian_n peace_n 13._o for_o his_o manner_n be_v in_o their_o synod_n not_o to_o sit_v idle_a but_o to_o mark_v advise_o what_o every_o man_n say_v to_o help_v their_o either_o side_n dispute_v to_o temper_v such_o as_o kindle_v too_o fast_o to_o reason_n mild_o with_o each_o part_n &_o undertake_v joint_o with_o they_o to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n confirm_v their_o decree_n with_o his_o seal_n lest_o other_o temporal_a judge_n &_o ruler_n shall_v infringe_v they_o when_o occasion_n serve_v he_o not_o to_o gather_v a_o council_n 22._o he_o do_v by_o writing_n advertise_v the_o party_n dissent_v of_o his_o opinion_n &_o judgement_n interpose_v himself_o as_o a_o arbyter_n in_o their_o controversy_n sometime_o prescribe_v the_o bishop_n what_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 23._o sometime_o the_o people_n to_o which_o end_n he_o write_v many_o letter_n emit_v neither_o rebuke_n nor_o threat_n when_o need_n so_o require_v 28._o when_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n be_v gather_v by_o his_o edict_n he_o command_v they_o first_o to_o discuss_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o crime_n as_o be_v pretend_v against_o athan._n who_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v before_o they_o save_v that_o he_o fear_v the_o threaten_a letter_n of_o const._n write_v to_o this_o effect_n 42._o if_o any_o which_o i_o think_v not_o in_o contempt_n of_o our_o mandate_n fail_v to_o come_v before_o you_o we_o will_v send_v a_o warrant_n from_o our_o royal_a authority_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v banish_v to_o teach_v he_o what_o it_o be_v for_o bishop_n &_o clerk_n to_o withstand_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n defend_v the_o truth_n athan._n &_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o part_n appear_v but_o find_v the_o council_n very_o partial_a protest_v against_o they_o &_o appeal_v from_o they_o in_o these_o word_n prince_n because_o we_o see_v many_o thing_n spiteful_o contrive_v against_o we_o &_o much_o wrong_n offer_v the_o catholic_a church_n under_o our_o name_n we_o be_v force_v to_o request_v that_o the_o debate_n of_o our_o matter_n may_v be_v keep_v for_o the_o prince_n most_o excellent_a person_n we_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o drift_n &_o injury_n of_o our_o enemy_n &_o therefore_o require_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o most_o religious_a &_o devout_a emperor_n before_o who_o we_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o stand_v in_o our_o own_o defence_n &_o plead_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o to_o prevent_v the_o worst_a athan._n himself_o flee_v to_o constant._n beseech_v he_o to_o send_v for_o the_o bishop_n &_o examine_v their_o act_n
spare_v by_o prince_n shall_v be_v drive_v to_o earnest_n and_o open_a repentance_n before_o they_o be_v â—eceived_v into_o the_o church_n or_o admit_v to_o the_o divine_a mystery_n yea_o rather_o i_o thâ—nke_v it_o very_o needful_a in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n that_o god_n be_v please_v and_o the_o church_n preserve_v from_o all_o fellowship_n with_o these_o monstrous_a impiety_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sceptre_n be_v entreat_v for_o their_o life_n but_o that_o you_o shall_v exempt_v or_o save_v the_o worker_n of_o wickedness_n from_o the_o prince_n sword_n and_o their_o just_a desert_n by_o your_o privilege_n or_o penance_n in_o steed_n of_o punishment_n that_o be_v quite_o repugnant_a to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n saint_n paul_n say_v the_o prince_n be_v god_n minister_n to_o revenge_v he_o that_o do_v evil_a 13._o and_o not_o the_o priest_n you_o may_v not_o revenge_v malefactor_n you_o may_v separate_v yourselves_o from_o they_o and_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o the_o prince_n must_v punish_v they_o it_o pass_v your_o commission_n to_o bear_v the_o sword_n and_o without_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n your_o corporal_a correct_v and_o afflict_v of_o they_o be_v unlawful_a and_o wrongful_a violence_n right_a and_o so_o for_o tithe_n testament_n administration_n servitude_n legitimation_n and_o such_o like_a you_o go_v beyond_o your_o bound_n when_o you_o restrain_v they_o to_o your_o court_n and_o without_o caesar_n make_v law_n for_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o caesar._n the_o good_n land_n live_n state_n and_o family_n of_o lay_v man_n and_o clerk_n be_v caesar_n charge_n not_o you_o and_o therefore_o your_o decree_n judgement_n and_o execution_n in_o those_o case_n if_o you_o claim_v they_o from_o christ_n as_o thing_n spiritual_a law_n not_o from_o caesar_n as_o matter_n commit_v of_o trust_n to_o you_o by_o christian_a prince_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o open_a and_o wilful_a invasion_n of_o other_o man_n right_n you_o change_v the_o name_n and_o call_v those_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a which_o in_o deed_n be_v civil_a and_o temporal_a and_o shoulder_v prince_n from_o their_o cusshin_n who_o first_o suffer_v bishop_n to_o sit_v judge_n in_o those_o cause_n of_o honour_n to_o their_o person_n and_o favour_n to_o their_o function_n which_o on_o your_o part_n be_v but_o a_o bad_a requital_n of_o their_o princely_a grace_n and_o benefit_n phi._n affinity_n consanguinity_n contract_n marriage_n divorce_n and_o a_o number_n of_o those_o which_o you_o reckon_v be_v thing_n that_o depend_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o have_v often_o time_n such_o question_n incident_a to_o they_o as_o none_o but_o bishop_n be_v fit_a to_o resolve_v theo._n all_o virtue_n and_o vice_n all_o the_o part_n of_o man_n life_n both_o private_a and_o public_a as_o namely_o the_o duty_n of_o prince_n counselor_n captain_n judge_n parent_n husband_n master_n subject_n soldier_n child_n wife_n and_o servant_n yea_o the_o word_n thought_n and_o action_n of_o all_o man_n depend_v in_o this_o respect_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v follow_v as_o lawful_a or_o avoid_v as_o unlawful_a and_o have_v often_o time_n in_o they_o such_o question_n as_o none_o but_o divine_n be_v â—it_a to_o resolve_v will_v you_o therefore_o infer_v that_o all_o crime_n cause_n and_o consultation_n domestical_a political_a and_o martial_a be_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o your_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o be_v guide_v order_v and_o end_v as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o your_o ghostly_a father_n phi._n bishop_n have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v as_o well_o in_o all_o sin_n as_o in_o some_o theo._n bishop_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v man_n what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v in_o all_o private_a right_a public_a spiritual_a temporal_a yea_o civil_a and_o warlike_a affair_n but_o their_o authority_n go_v no_o far_a than_o to_o denounce_v the_o word_n and_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o god_n have_v prescribe_v they_o it_o pass_v their_o power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o appoint_v external_a and_o corporal_a punishment_n for_o any_o sin_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o sword_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v of_o purpose_n to_o compel_v and_o punish_v for_o the_o better_a execution_n of_o his_o will_n and_o observation_n of_o his_o law_n which_o â—ee_n thing_n of_o all_o other_o most_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o as_o preacher_n by_o their_o office_n have_v instruction_n and_o direction_n in_o all_o thing_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a to_o compare_v they_o and_o pronounce_v they_o consonant_n or_o dissonant_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o prince_n have_v compulsion_n and_o correction_n annex_v to_o their_o sword_n as_o well_o for_o spiritual_a cause_n as_o temporal_a or_o rather_o of_o the_o twain_o to_o see_v godliness_n and_o honesty_n preserve_v among_o man_n than_o food_n and_o raiment_n provide_v phi._n this_o be_v a_o paradox_n in_o deed_n that_o the_o prince_n sword_n be_v first_o ordain_v by_o god_n rather_o for_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n than_o for_o temporal_a theo._n none_o at_o all_o ibidem_fw-la if_o you_o mark_v it_o well_o to_o buyld_v and_o plant_v sow_n and_o reap_v eat_v and_o drink_v there_o need_v no_o sword_n on_o earth_n but_o to_o preserve_v the_o rule_n of_o piety_n charity_n sobriety_n and_o equity_n amongst_o man_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v magistrate_n first_o ordain_v by_o god_n and_o these_o be_v thing_n precise_o and_o proper_o call_v spiritual_a in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a say_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o commandment_n both_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a which_o be_v the_o right_a note_n of_o spiritual_a virtue_n if_o then_o the_o sword_n be_v first_o erect_v by_o god_n to_o defend_v and_o execute_v the_o part_n and_o branch_n of_o his_o law_n and_o the_o content_n of_o his_o law_n be_v spiritual_a ergo_fw-la the_o prince_n power_n be_v first_o ordain_v of_o god_n for_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o not_o only_o for_o temporal_a as_o you_o fond_o dream_v and_o be_v foul_o deceive_v and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o good_a work_n but_o for_o evil_a word_n with_o who_o saint_n peter_n agree_v call_v the_o king_n preeminent_a for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o now_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o god_n law_n not_o by_o man_n for_o as_o no_o man_n be_v good_a but_o only_a god_n so_o no_o man_n law_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n but_o only_a go_n and_o temporal_a thing_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a but_o altogether_o indifferent_a ergo_fw-la princess_n be_v not_o ordain_v of_o god_n for_o temporal_a thing_n but_o the_o good_n body_n and_o life_n of_o their_o subject_n be_v commit_v to_o their_o hand_n for_o spiritual_a respect_n that_o be_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n which_o shall_v go_v for_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n when_o your_o tithe_n and_o testament_n shall_v stand_v back_o for_o temporal_a phi._n understand_v you_o what_o temporal_a be_v theo._n it_o shall_v seem_v you_o do_v not_o by_o your_o divide_n temporal_a against_o spiritual_a temporal_a repugnant_a to_o spiritual_a be_v carnal_a corporal_a and_o natural_a not_o temporal_a as_o you_o counter_v set_v they_o and_o opposite_a to_o temporal_a be_v not_o spiritual_a but_o eternal_a and_o here_o you_o may_v see_v the_o falseness_n and_o absurdness_n of_o your_o division_n the_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o your_o court_n discuss_v be_v temporal_a not_o eternal_a for_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o such_o question_n nor_o action_n the_o key_n and_o sacrament_n in_o which_o consist_v your_o spiritual_a power_n be_v not_o eternal_a but_o temporal_a they_o serve_v for_o the_o church_n in_o earth_n 13._o not_o in_o heaven_n saint_n paul_n will_v teach_v you_o that_o prophesying_n tongue_n and_o knowledge_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 14._o and_o namely_o rehearse_v among_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o shall_v they_o cease_v and_o be_v abolish_v so_o that_o all_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o we_o strive_v for_o be_v but_o temporal_a and_o thing_n eternal_a be_v neither_o under_o the_o priest_n power_n nor_o the_o prince_n but_o reserve_v only_o to_o god_n and_o expect_v only_o from_o god_n phi._n eternal_a they_o be_v not_o but_o spiritual_a they_o be_v theo._n then_o may_v the_o selfsame_o thing_n be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o evert_v clean_o your_o loose_a division_n of_o temporal_a against_o spiritual_a phi._n 6._o temporal_a we_o call_v those_o thing_n that_o serve_v to_o maintain_v this_o temporal_a
their_o conversion_n subvert_v the_o worship_n of_o idol_n overthrow_v their_o temple_n edify_v the_o manner_n of_o your_o subject_n by_o exhort_v threaten_a fair_a entreat_v correct_v &_o show_v example_n of_o well_o do_v that_o you_o may_v find_v he_o a_o rewarder_n in_o heaven_n who_o name_n &_o knowledge_n you_o have_v dilate_v in_o earth_n for_o so_o constantine_n a_o most_o religious_a emperor_n revoke_v the_o roman_a empire_n from_o the_o perverse_a service_n of_o idol_n subdue_v the_o same_o with_o himself_o to_o the_o almighty_a god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n &_o turn_v himself_o together_o with_o the_o people_n under_o he_o to_o god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o now_o let_v your_o excellency_n labour_n to_o pour_v the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o prince_n &_o people_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o you_o that_o he_o may_v make_v you_o partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n who_o faith_n you_o cause_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o observe_v in_o your_o kingdom_n this_o the_o king_n of_o england_n before_o &_o since_o the_o conquest_n be_v teach_v to_o be_v their_o duty_n &_o swear_v to_o execute_v faithful_o as_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o good_a make_v proof_n offâ—cio_fw-la which_o william_n the_o conqueror_n receive_v &_o confirm_v where_o the_o office_n &_o charge_n of_o a_o king_n be_v thus_o express_v a_o king_n because_o he_o be_v the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a king_n be_v appoint_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v regard_v &_o govern_v the_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n his_o holy_a church_n and_o defend_v she_o from_o wrong_n and_o root_v out_o male_a factor_n from_o she_o yea_o scatter_v and_o destroy_v they_o which_o except_o he_o do_v he_o can_v not_o just_o be_v call_v a_o king_n a_o king_n ought_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o establish_v his_o commandment_n throughout_o his_o kingdom_n he_o ought_v also_o to_o keep_v ibidem_fw-la nourish_v maintain_v and_o govern_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o all_o integrity_n and_o liberty_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o father_v and_o predecessor_n and_o to_o defend_v it_o against_o enemy_n so_o as_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v above_o all_o and_o ever_o have_v in_o mind_n he_o ought_v to_o establish_v good_a law_n and_o approve_a custom_n and_o abolish_v evil_a law_n and_o custom_n and_o remove_v they_o all_o out_o of_o his_o realm_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v right_a judgement_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o execute_v justice_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o noble_n all_o these_o thing_n ought_v the_o king_n to_o swear_v in_o his_o own_o person_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v the_o very_a heathen_a perceive_v &_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v true_a aristotle_n a_o profane_a philosopher_n write_v of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o king_n opinion_n show_v how_o many_o thing_n they_o be_v by_o office_n to_o meddle_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o king_n in_o old_a time_n be_v the_o leader_n in_o war_n pronouncer_n in_o judgement_n and_o overseer_n of_o religion_n 5._o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_a thing_n be_v commit_v to_o prince_n as_o part_n of_o their_o charge_n all_o monarchy_n kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n assyrian_n persian_n mede_n grecian_n roman_n sword_n jew_n gentile_n pagan_n christian_n have_v ever_o keep_v this_o for_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o religion_n shall_v be_v settle_v and_o establiss_v by_o public_a law_n and_o maintain_v by_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n so_o that_o if_o you_o take_v the_o defence_n of_o piety_n the_o reward_n of_o honesty_n and_o balance_n of_o equity_n from_o the_o prince_n charge_n you_o run_v headlong_o against_o god_n and_o man_n to_o feed_v your_o own_o appetite_n and_o see_v not_o that_o which_o reason_n and_o nature_n teach_v the_o heathen_a to_o confess_v that_o as_o every_o private_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o seek_v and_o serve_v god_n above_o all_o thing_n so_o every_o society_n of_o man_n be_v it_o family_n city_n or_o country_n be_v likewise_o bind_v to_o have_v a_o special_a and_o principal_a care_n of_o his_o service_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v unless_o it_o be_v plant_v &_o preserve_v by_o public_a law_n &_o of_o these_o law_n as_o of_o all_o other_o among_o man_n only_a magistrate_n be_v the_o maker_n keeper_n and_o revenger_n phi._n prince_n be_v charge_v after_o a_o sort_n with_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n theo_n your_o delay_n do_v not_o answer_v our_o proof_n we_o show_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o charge_n to_o be_v godliness_n and_o honesty_n which_o be_v thing_n spiritual_a not_o temporal_a phi._n what_o if_o that_o be_v grant_v theo._n if_o their_o duty_n stretch_v so_o far_o their_o authority_n must_v stretch_v as_o far_o duty_n their_o charge_n cease_v where_o their_o power_n end_v god_n never_o require_v prince_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o permit_v they_o not_o to_o do_v but_o rather_o his_o command_v they_o to_o care_n for_o those_o thing_n be_v a_o full_a authorise_v of_o they_o to_o meddle_v with_o those_o thing_n if_o then_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o charge_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v likewise_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o their_o power_n and_o consequent_o prince_n bear_v the_o sword_n chief_o for_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n &_o not_o as_o you_o defend_v only_o for_o temporal_a phi._n you_o put_v all_o thing_n temporal_a spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a into_o their_o hand_n theo._n in_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o we_o say_v they_o bear_v the_o sword_n command_v and_o why_o shall_v that_o displease_v you_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o sword_n even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o himself_o command_v and_o prescribe_v as_o namely_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a content_n of_o his_o law_n and_o respect_n of_o our_o life_n and_o do_v you_o think_v it_o much_o that_o they_o bear_v the_o sword_n in_o those_o indifferent_a matter_n which_o bishop_n have_v agree_v on_o for_o seemelinesse_n and_o good_a order_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n no_o way_n comparable_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v put_v they_o in_o trust_n with_o and_o make_v they_o defender_n and_o avengers_n of_n sword_n and_o if_o prince_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o sword_n in_o thing_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a you_o must_v tell_v we_o who_o shall_v the_o priest_n or_o the_o prince_n of_o force_n must_v do_v it_o and_o since_o by_o god_n law_n the_o priest_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o sword_n the_o consequent_a be_v inevitable_a that_o prince_n alone_o be_v god_n minister_n bear_v the_o sword_n to_o reward_v and_o revenge_v good_a and_o evil_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n be_v they_o temporal_a spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a unless_o you_o think_v that_o disorder_n and_o abuse_v ecclesiastical_a shall_v be_v free_o permit_v and_o neither_o prevent_v nor_o punish_v by_o public_a authority_n which_o in_o these_o froward_a age_n will_v breed_v a_o plain_a contempt_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o discipline_n and_o hasten_v the_o subversion_n of_o those_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n where_o such_o confusion_n be_v suffer_v phi._n the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o the_o prince_n power_n sword_n theo._n to_o devise_v new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o prince_n vocation_n but_o to_o receive_v and_o allow_v such_o as_o the_o scripture_n and_o canon_n commend_v and_o such_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o place_n shall_v advise_v not_o infringe_v the_o scripture_n or_o canon_n and_o so_o for_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o cause_n prince_n be_v neither_o the_o deviser_n nor_o director_n of_o they_o but_o the_o confirmer_n and_o establisher_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o displacer_n and_o revenger_n of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a which_o power_n we_o say_v they_o have_v in_o all_o thing_n &_o cause_n be_v they_o spiritual_a ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a phi._n and_o what_o for_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n be_v they_o in_o the_o prince_n power_n also_o 26._o theo._n the_o abuse_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o priest_n &_o contempt_n of_o it_o in_o the_o people_n prince_n may_v punish_v excommunicate_v they_o may_v not_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o key_n be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o charge_n but_o these_o particular_n if_o we_o several_o discuss_v we_o shall_v never_o end_v the_o general_a rule_n on_o which_o our_o assertion_n be_v ground_v may_v be_v soon_o propose_v and_o resolve_v first_o to_o who_o have_v god_n commit_v the_o sword_n to_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o prince_n phi._n to_o who_o say_v you_o
theo._n s._n paul_n express_o write_v of_o the_o prince_n that_o he_o bear_v the_o sword_n not_o without_o cause_n and_o be_v god_n minister_n to_o revenge_v he_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o our_o saviour_n severe_o forbid_v peter_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o apostle_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o sword_n all_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o to_o they_o all_o you_o know_v that_o king_n of_o nation_n reign_v over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n with_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o 20._o the_o sword_n be_v but_o the_o sign_n of_o public_a and_o princely_a power_n and_o where_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o lawful_a the_o sign_n be_v unlawful_a since_o then_o the_o lord_n interdict_v his_o apostle_n and_o messenger_n all_o princely_a power_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o sword_n which_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n thereof_o be_v likewise_o interdict_v they_o thus_o much_o bernard_n stick_v not_o to_o tell_v pope_n eugenius_n to_o his_o face_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n voice_n in_o the_o gospel_n king_n of_o nation_n be_v lord_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o have_v power_n on_o they_o be_v call_v gracious_a and_o the_o lord_n infer_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n the_o apostle_n be_v forbid_v dominion_n go_v thou_o then_o himself_o say_v bernard_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o usurp_v if_o thou_o dare_v either_o a_o apostleship_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o prince_n or_o dominion_n if_o thou_o be_v apostolic_a thou_o be_v express_o forbid_v one_o of_o they_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v both_o thou_o shall_v loose_v both_o the_o pattern_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v this_o dominion_n be_v interdict_v service_n be_v enjoin_v gird_v thyself_o with_o thy_o sword_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o pope_n nicholas_n fair_o confess_v haec_fw-la the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o sword_n but_o the_o spiritual_a wherewith_o she_o quicken_v she_o kill_v not_o your_o own_o law_n say_v authority_n it_o be_v easy_o prove_v of_o bishop_n and_o other_o clergiman_n whatsoever_o that_o they_o may_v not_o either_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n or_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v weapon_n in_o hand_n &_o exercise_v the_o material_a sword_n &_o add_v this_o reason_n for_o every_o man_n beside_o he_o and_o his_o authority_n which_o have_v lawful_a power_n and_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v bear_v the_o sword_n not_o without_o cause_n to_o who_o every_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a every_o man_n i_o say_v that_o without_o this_o authority_n take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n he_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n may_v lawful_o put_v malefactor_n to_o death_n and_o wage_v war_n with_o his_o enemy_n when_o need_n so_o require_v which_o bishop_n may_v not_o do_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a 10._o say_v s._n paul_n quid_fw-la episcopis_fw-la cum_fw-la bello_fw-la what_o have_v bishop_n to_o do_v with_o battle_v 33._o say_v athanasius_n &_o ambrose_n pugnare_fw-la non_fw-la debeo_fw-la i_o ought_v not_o to_o fight_v if_o they_o may_v not_o fight_v much_o less_o kill_v if_o they_o may_v do_v neither_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o sword_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n &_o receive_v of_o man_n to_o do_v both_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v clear_a with_o we_o for_o the_o negative_a my_o kingdom_n say_v he_o 2._o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o then_o your_o priest_n prelate_n &_o pope_n will_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n they_o must_v challenge_v no_o worldly_a kingdom_n as_o from_o he_o or_o in_o his_o name_n the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n if_o the_o master_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n have_v deny_v it_o the_o seruamt_n may_v not_o affirm_v it_o or_o usurp_v it_o the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o secular_a affair_n much_o less_o make_v themselves_o lord_n and_o judge_n of_o earthly_a matter_n which_o office_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o sword_n and_o must_v be_v sustain_v of_o all_o those_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n the_o pope_n themselves_o before_o their_o power_n and_o pride_n grow_v so_o great_a be_v of_o this_o opinion_n with_o us._n verum_fw-la when_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v christ_n be_v once_o come_v after_o that_o say_v pope_n nicolas_n neither_o do_v the_o emperor_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o bishop_n right_a sword_n nor_o the_o bishop_n usurp_v the_o emperor_n name_n because_o the_o same_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n distinguish_v the_o office_n of_o each_o power_n with_o proper_a action_n and_o different_a dignity_n to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v a_o soldier_n unto_o god_n shall_v not_o entangle_v and_o snare_v himself_o with_o worldly_a affair_n and_o again_o the_o prince_n which_o be_v occupy_v in_o earthly_a matter_n shall_v not_o be_v ruler_n of_o divine_a thing_n sword_n the_o very_a same_o text_n word_n for_o word_n your_o decree_n make_v cyprian_n write_v to_o julian_n the_o emperor_n if_o those_o be_v cyprian_n word_n and_o not_o rather_o a_o impudent_a forgery_n in_o his_o name_n for_o how_o can_v cyprian_n that_o die_v under_o valerian_n 260._o after_o christ_n write_v to_o julian_n that_o begin_v his_o reign_n 360._o after_o christ_n but_o such_o prop_n be_v fit_a to_o bolster_v up_o your_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o error_n sure_o it_o be_v which_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n apparent_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v strait_o charge_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o princely_a sceptre_n and_o sword_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o all_o question_n only_a prince_n bear_v the_o sword_n within_o their_o own_o realm_n and_o dominion_n for_o so_o much_o as_o that_o honour_n and_o power_n be_v express_o prohibit_v and_o interdict_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o all_o preacher_n and_o bishop_n phi._n this_o we_o will_v have_v grant_v you_o with_o half_a these_o word_n theo._n and_o this_o we_o will_v have_v depend_v not_o on_o your_o grant_n which_o be_v fickle_a but_o on_o such_o proof_n as_o we_o may_v make_v just_a account_n of_o phi._n how_o then_o theo._n as_o the_o first_o be_v apparent_a that_o only_a prince_n have_v the_o sword_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n appointment_n so_o the_o next_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o the_o sword_n i_o mean_v the_o public_a authority_n of_o magistrate_n in_o christian_a commonwealth_n cause_n have_v be_v may_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v use_v for_o the_o receive_n establish_v and_o deâ—ending_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o prohibit_v abolish_n and_o punish_v of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o all_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o in_o temporal_a which_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o ancient_a father_n the_o church_n story_n the_o law_n and_o example_n of_o all_o age_n and_o country_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v as_o you_o see_v before_o phi._n this_o be_v not_o it_o that_o we_o stand_v on_o theo._n this_o be_v that_o we_o affirm_v stand_v you_o on_o what_o you_o lift_v phi._n if_o this_o be_v grant_v what_o will_v you_o conclude_v theo._n if_o this_o be_v prove_v you_o shall_v see_v what_o we_o conclude_v if_o it_o be_v not_o show_v where_o the_o defect_n be_v phi._n that_o only_a prince_n bear_v the_o sword_n within_o their_o own_o realm_n which_o may_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v use_v for_o the_o receive_n establish_v and_o defend_v of_o the_o faith_n &_o cannon_n of_o the_o church_n &_o all_o thing_n incident_a or_o pertinent_a to_o the_o same_o and_o for_o prohibit_v and_o punish_v whatsoever_o be_v repugnant_a to_o either_o in_o this_o we_o find_v no_o defect_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o you_o will_v infer_v the._n first_o then_o the_o word_n of_o our_o oath_n that_o her_o highness_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n bear_v the_o sword_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a clear_v or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n &_o cause_n as_o temporal_a be_v not_o only_o tolerable_a &_o reasonable_a but_o such_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n as_o we_o may_v true_o defend_v &_o you_o can_v not_o just_o confute_v head_n next_o the_o absurdity_n which_o you_o bring_v against_o we_o as_o if_o we_o derive_v the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o preach_v baptise_v bind_v lose_v impose_v hand_n and_o offer_v prayer_n to_o god_n from_o the_o prince_n sovereign_n right_a and_o title_n which_o we_o do_v not_o all_o these_o absurdity_n i_o say_v be_v mere_a folly_n ground_v upon_o the_o careless_a mistake_n if_o not_o spiteful_a pervert_v of_o our_o word_n three_o your_o deface_a and_o improve_v the_o prince_n sword_n usurp_v and_o advaunce_v and_o defend_v against_o
all_o prince_n one_o that_o shall_v command_v they_o and_o depose_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n what_o else_o be_v this_o but_o a_o resist_n of_o the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v &_o erect_v and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o authority_n that_o under_o the_o covert_n of_o bind_v and_o feed_v shall_v make_v himself_o lord_n of_o all_o kingdom_n and_o country_n phi._n supreme_a be_v the_o word_n that_o we_o most_o impugn_v theo._n and_o supreme_a be_v the_o word_n which_o you_o shall_v never_o overthrow_v be_v a_o plain_a and_o manifest_a deduction_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n let_v every_o soul_n paul_n say_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o superior_a power_n if_o all_o man_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o and_o superior_a to_o all_o be_v supreme_a consult_v both_o your_o seminary_n and_o refel_v this_o one_o sequel_n if_o you_o can_v marry_o cavil_v not_o as_o your_o apology_n do_v that_o supreme_a bring_v christ_n and_o his_o saint_n in_o subjection_n to_o prince_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o mortal_a man_n and_o so_o do_v we_o and_o in_o comparison_n with_o they_o if_o saint_n paul_n word_n be_v true_a that_o every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o prince_n as_o unto_o superior_n our_o consequent_a be_v irrefutable_a that_o prince_n be_v supreme_a phi._n s._n paul_n make_v they_o superior_n over_o all_o person_n but_o not_o over_o all_o thing_n thing_n theo._n that_o distinction_n be_v we_o not_o you_o we_o do_v ever_o interpret_v supreme_a for_o superior_a to_o all_o man_n within_o their_o dominion_n phi._n and_o so_o we_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v but_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o in_o temporal_a thing_n they_o be_v superior_n to_o all_o man_n in_o spiritual_a they_o be_v not_o theo._n that_o restraint_n come_v too_o late_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n charge_v you_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o simple_o without_o addition_n it_o pass_v your_o reach_n to_o limit_v in_o what_o thing_n you_o will_v and_o in_o what_o thing_n you_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a again_o we_o have_v invincible_o prove_v and_o you_o have_v clear_o confess_v that_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o truth_n apostle_n and_o that_o they_o bear_v the_o sword_n for_o the_o perfect_a observation_n and_o execution_n of_o god_n law_n and_o public_a defence_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o cannon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v thing_n not_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o out_o of_o all_o question_n where_o they_o may_v by_o god_n law_n command_n all_o man_n must_v obey_v they_o not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n last_o what_o better_a proof_n can_v you_o wish_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o be_v superior_n to_o all_o man_n than_o that_o their_o sword_n may_v not_o be_v resist_v for_o any_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a cause_n but_o must_v be_v rather_o endure_v with_o meekness_n &_o reverence_n though_o they_o persecute_v truth_n &_o show_v themselves_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o own_o person_n teach_v we_o &_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o in_o their_o writing_n &_o suffering_n follow_v the_o same_o course_n phi._n have_v heathen_a tyrant_n lawful_a power_n over_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n theo._n lawful_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o reward_v and_o punish_v they_o have_v over_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o thing_n and_o cause_n spiritual_a magistrate_n the_o lord_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o magistrate_n for_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a crime_n refuse_v not_o the_o judge_n but_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o prince_n deputy_n confess_v pilate_n power_n over_o he_o to_o be_v from_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o pilate_n sentence_n against_o he_o be_v wrongful_a and_o wicked_a teach_v s._n paul_n imprison_v for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n require_v to_o be_v send_v to_o caesar_n and_o to_o make_v answer_n before_o caesar_n concern_v his_o doctrine_n and_o do_n s._n peter_n patient_o endure_v nero_n sword_n even_o unto_o death_n for_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o warn_v all_o christian_n to_o do_v the_o like_a let_v none_o of_o you_o suffer_v public_a punishment_n as_o a_o murderer_n 4._o or_o as_o a_o thief_n or_o a_o malefactor_n or_o as_o a_o meddler_n with_o other_o man_n matter_n but_o if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a that_o be_v for_o religion_n let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o respect_n 13._o they_o that_o resist_v especial_o when_o they_o be_v punish_v for_o religion_n shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o judgement_n and_o damnation_n for_o god_n be_v then_o most_o dishonour_v when_o we_o make_v religion_n a_o buckler_n for_o rebellion_n if_o none_o must_v resist_v that_o suffer_v as_o christian_n ergo_fw-la by_o god_n ordinance_n all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n sword_n even_o in_o spiritual_a cause_n as_o well_o as_o in_o temporal_a phi._n 166._o to_o suffer_v but_o not_o to_o obey_v theo._n suffer_v be_v as_o sure_a a_o sign_n of_o subjection_n as_o obey_v and_o yet_o who_o you_o must_v endure_v command_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n those_o you_o must_v obey_v when_o they_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o the_o self_n same_o cause_n which_o you_o hear_v conclude_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n before_o whosoever_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o emperor_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n incur_v a_o grievous_a judgement_n and_o again_o when_o emperor_n hold_v truth_n they_o command_v for_o truth_n which_o whosoever_o despise_v purchase_v to_o himself_o judgement_n so_o that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sword_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a not_o only_o by_o suffer_v but_o also_o by_o obey_v marry_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o sword_n must_v be_v obey_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v otherwise_o it_o must_v be_v endure_v supremacy_n this_o then_o be_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o prince_n which_o we_o sober_o teach_v and_o you_o so_o bitter_o detest_v that_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n bear_v the_o sword_n free_o to_o permit_v and_o public_o to_o defend_v that_o which_o god_n command_v in_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n to_o receive_v and_o establish_v such_o rule_n and_o order_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o canon_n shall_v decide_v to_o be_v needful_a and_o healthful_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o their_o kingdom_n and_o as_o they_o may_v lawful_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n be_v they_o temporal_a spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a so_o may_v they_o with_o just_a force_n remove_v whatsoever_o be_v erroneous_a vicious_a or_o superstitious_a within_o their_o land_n and_o with_o external_a loss_n and_o corporal_a pain_n repress_v the_o brocher_n and_o abetter_n of_o heresy_n and_o all_o impiety_n from_o which_o subjection_n unto_o prince_n no_o man_n within_o their_o realm_n monk_n priest_n preacher_n nor_o prelate_n be_v exempt_v and_o without_o their_o realm_n no_o mortal_a man_n have_v any_o power_n from_o christ_n judicial_o to_o depose_v they_o much_o less_o to_o invade_v they_o in_o open_a field_n least_o of_o all_o to_o warrant_v their_o subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o they_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o contend_v for_o reader_n &_o not_o whether_o prince_n be_v christ_n master_n or_o the_o function_n to_o preach_v baptise_v impose_v hand_n &_o forgive_v sin_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o prince_n power_n and_o law_n or_o the_o apostle_n may_v enter_v to_o convert_v country_n without_o caesar_n delagation_n those_o be_v jest_n and_o shift_n of_o you_o no_o branch_n nor_o sequele_n of_o our_o opinion_n you_o see_v the_o part_n &_o proof_n of_o our_o doctrine_n neither_o draw_v back_o nor_o dally_v but_o go_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o say_v what_o fault_n you_o find_v with_o our_o assertion_n phi._n the_o former_a branch_n of_o your_o assertion_n may_v be_v receive_v if_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o who_o the_o sword_n shall_v be_v direct_v trve_v we_o ourselves_o confess_v that_o the_o prince_n sword_n shall_v permit_v defend_v and_o execute_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o all_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n cause_n and_o judgement_n and_o repel_v and_o punish_v the_o contrary_n but_o least_o prince_n shall_v wade_v too_o far_o or_o tread_v awry_o we_o will_v have_v their_o sword_n guide_v and_o if_o need_v be_v restrain_v by_o such_o as_o have_v great_a experience_n and_o better_a intelligence_n in_o those_o affair_n for_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n and_o
writer_n witness_v who_o also_o bring_v three_o report_n of_o his_o death_n one_o that_o he_o fall_v mad_a and_o slay_v himself_o a_o other_o that_o in_o hunt_v he_o be_v cast_v off_o his_o horse_n and_o tear_v of_o dog_n the_o third_o that_o wander_a into_o a_o strange_a country_n he_o become_v a_o skullin_n in_o a_o certain_a monastery_n and_o there_o in_o repentance_n end_v his_o life_n phi._n if_o his_o end_n be_v so_o strange_a his_o life_n can_v not_o be_v good_a theo._n i_o commend_v not_o his_o life_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o cromerus_n write_v of_o he_o i_o rather_o acknowledge_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o take_v vengeance_n of_o his_o sin_n phi._n why_o do_v you_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o like_a in_o his_o deposition_n theoph._n because_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o god_n to_o who_o the_o punish_n of_o prince_n sin_n do_v right_o belong_v phi._n will_v you_o that_o prince_n shall_v kill_v bishop_n at_o the_o very_a altar_n for_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o yet_o go_v free_a theo._n as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o both_o as_o sincere_a and_o severe_a a_o judge_n as_o the_o pope_n phi._n who_o doubt_v of_o that_o theo._n then_o shall_v they_o not_o go_v free_a that_o sin_n against_o his_o law_n be_v they_o prince_n or_o other_o phi._n i_o speak_v of_o the_o mean_a time_n before_o that_o day_n come_v wherein_o he_o shall_v judge_v theo._n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o pope_n god_n mighty_o punish_v all_o sort_n and_o state_n though_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n phi._n he_o punish_v by_o disease_n and_o strange_a kind_n of_o death_n as_o he_o see_v cause_n but_o yet_o good_a law_n must_v be_v make_v and_o maintain_v by_o man_n for_o the_o repress_v of_o vice_n among_o man_n theo._n very_o true_a but_o those_o law_n must_v be_v make_v by_o prince_n and_o not_o by_o pope_n bishop_n have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o the_o sword_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o prince_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n phi._n and_o what_o if_o princess_n themselves_o be_v the_o doer_n of_o evil_a who_o shall_v punish_v they_o he_o theo._n every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_v to_o they_o and_o they_o to_o god_n they_o bear_v the_o sword_n over_o other_o not_z other_o over_o they_o beside_o they_o or_o above_o they_o no_o man_n bear_v the_o sword_n by_o god_n appointment_n phi._n the_o key_n be_v above_o the_o sword_n theo._n the_o key_n open_a and_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n prince_n they_o touch_v not_o the_o body_n nor_o inheritance_n of_o private_a man_n much_o less_o of_o prince_n only_o the_o sword_n be_v corporal_o to_o compel_v and_o punish_v which_o be_v not_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o prince_n charge_n as_o i_o have_v often_o show_v phi._n to_o let_v prince_n do_v what_o they_o will_v 22._o without_o fear_n of_o punishment_n be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o overthrow_v commonwealth_n theo._n what_o kingdom_n can_v you_o show_v wherein_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o saul_n will_v doeg_n in_o his_o presence_n to_o â—lea_v fourscore_o and_o five_o of_o the_o lord_n priest_n and_o he_o smite_v their_o city_n with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n both_o man_n woman_n child_n and_o sucklinge_n do_v abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n son_n that_o flee_v and_o escape_v deprive_v saul_n of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o do_v david_n for_o who_o cause_n they_o be_v slay_v when_o short_o after_o he_o have_v saul_n in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v with_o he_o as_o he_o will_v seek_v the_o king_n life_n or_o suffer_v his_o man_n to_o take_v it_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o david_n when_o he_o be_v king_n deflower_v bethsabe_n and_o cause_v her_o husband_n to_o be_v murder_v do_v therefore_o any_o priest_n or_o prophet_n in_o all_o his_o realm_n offer_v to_o depose_v he_o or_o do_v absalon_n well_o to_o conspire_v against_o he_o achab_n join_v with_o jesabel_n in_o put_v 11._o naboth_n to_o death_n and_o 18_o kill_v the_o lord_n prophet_n do_v elias_n deprive_v he_o or_o incite_v his_o subject_n to_o forsake_v he_o herod_n 14._o behead_v john_n baptist_n and_o likewise_o 12._o james_n and_o apprehend_v peter_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o send_v he_o after_o but_o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o a_o angel_n do_v peter_n therefore_o take_v vengeance_n on_o herode_fw-la which_o he_o may_v have_v do_v with_o a_o word_n as_o well_o as_o on_o ananias_n or_o do_v he_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o short_o after_o ensue_v with_o a_o horrible_a plague_n the_o tyrant_n of_o all_o age_n and_o vice_n of_o all_o prince_n both_o before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o since_o have_v they_o be_v punish_v by_o priest_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o or_o else_o have_v they_o be_v reserve_v to_o god_n tribunal_n as_o we_o affirm_v phi._n some_o have_v be_v punish_v by_o priest_n though_o not_o all_o theoph._n priest_n show_v but_o one_o prince_n for_o five_o thousand_o year_n since_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v judicial_o cite_v examine_v &_o correct_v by_o a_o priest_n till_o hildebrand_n begin_v this_o new_a precedent_n if_o any_o prince_n be_v during_o all_o that_o time_n repress_v it_o be_v do_v by_o their_o own_o state_n &_o realm_n &_o that_o for_o their_o extreme_a tyranny_n priest_n always_o refrain_v those_o attempt_n and_o never_o think_v it_o any_o part_n of_o their_o vocation_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o change_n and_o alter_v of_o kingdom_n phi._n it_o be_v a_o better_a &_o ready_a way_n to_o reform_v prince_n to_o subject_v they_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o one_o godly_a bishop_n as_o we_o do_v than_o to_o leave_v they_o in_o thraldom_n to_o popular_a tumult_n and_o mutiny_n as_o you_o do_v theo._n we_o leave_v they_o in_o thraldom_n to_o none_o but_o only_o to_o god_n pride_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o be_v no_o thraldom_n but_o a_o honourable_a and_o princely_a liberty_n yet_o if_o prince_n be_v to_o choose_v their_o judge_n among_o man_n they_o be_v far_o better_o refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o their_o noble_n &_o commons_o at_o home_n than_o hold_v their_o sceptre_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o disdainful_a &_o seditious_a pope_n which_o seek_v to_o dishonour_v their_o person_n &_o impoverish_v their_o realm_n phi._n you_o speak_v this_o of_o spite_n theo._n your_o own_o example_n will_v prove_v it_o a_o truth_n how_o deal_v adrian_n the_o four_o and_o alexander_n the_o three_o with_o fredrick_n the_o first_o handle_v a_o wise_a valiant_a and_o virtuous_a prince_n do_v not_o adrian_n receive_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n &_o the_o stomach_n which_o the_o pope_n take_v against_o the_o prince_n grow_v it_o not_o upon_o these_o cause_n for_o that_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o letter_n put_v his_o own_o name_n before_o the_o pope_n and_o require_v homage_n &_o fealty_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o their_o temporality_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o cardinal_n to_o pray_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n do_v not_o the_o cardinal_n conspire_v &_o bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v never_o choose_v any_o to_o be_v pope_n stand_v but_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o opposite_a to_o this_o emperor_n and_o when_o alexander_n the_o three_o be_v shuffle_v in_o by_o that_o faction_n against_o victor_n do_v he_o not_o twice_o refuse_v to_o have_v the_o matter_n discuss_v by_o council_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n &_o france_n and_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o cause_v all_o the_o city_n &_o country_n of_o italy_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o and_o have_v take_v his_o third_o son_n prisoner_n will_v he_o restore_v he_o or_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o father_n till_o in_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n at_o the_o door_n of_o s._n mark_v church_n in_o venice_n the_o prince_n have_v cast_v his_o body_n flat_a on_o the_o ground_n &_o the_o pope_n set_v his_o foot_n on_o the_o emperor_n neck_n have_v avance_v himself_o with_o that_o part_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o say_v thou_o shall_v walk_v upon_o the_o asp_z &_o the_o basilisk_n and_o shall_v tread_v the_o lion_n and_o dragon_n under_o thy_o foot_n 91._o the_o part_n that_o be_v play_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o fredrick_n the_o second_o lodovik_n of_o bavaria_n king_n john_n of_o this_o land_n and_o lewes_n the_o 12._o of_o that_o name_n king_n of_o france_n which_o be_v your_o own_o example_n if_o i_o shall_v large_o pursue_v they_o infinite_a a_o whole_a volume_n will_v not_o suffice_v they_o i_o will_v therefore_o rip_v up_o so_o much_o only_o as_o shall_v let_v the_o reader_n see_v with_o what_o cunning_a these_o prince_n be_v weary_v &_o with_o what_o pride_n they_o
the_o true_a difference_n between_o christian_a subjection_n and_o unchristian_a rebellion_n wherein_o the_o prince_n lawful_a power_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n and_o indeprivable_a right_a to_o bear_v the_o sword_n be_v defend_v against_o the_o pope_n censure_n and_o the_o jesuit_n sophism_n utter_v in_o their_o apology_n and_o defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n with_o a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o thing_n reform_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v true_o catholic_a notwithstanding_o the_o vain_a show_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o their_o late_a rhemish_n testament_n by_o thomas_n bilson_n warden_n of_o winchester_n peruse_v and_o allow_v by_o public_a authority_n matth._n 22._o yield_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v go_n august_n contra_fw-la epist_n perman_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o these_o man_n inobedient_a and_o impious_a in_o either_o neither_o yield_v christian_a love_n to_o god_n nor_o humane_a fear_n to_o prince_n at_o oxford_n print_v by_o joseph_n barnes_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n mdxxcv_n to_o the_o most_o excellent_a virtuous_a and_o noble_a princess_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n queen_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n defendor_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n most_o renown_a and_o virtuous_a princess_n i_o be_o in_o hope_n it_o shall_v seem_v no_o presumption_n to_o offer_v these_o my_o rude_a labour_n to_o the_o sight_n &_o view_v of_o your_o majesty_n the_o cause_n be_v christ_n as_o be_v the_o defence_n of_o his_o will_n and_o ordinance_n who_o have_v merciful_o place_v and_o mighty_o preserve_v your_o highness_n in_o your_o father_n throne_n and_o expect_v as_o it_o be_v in_o recompense_n that_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v give_v you_o and_o honour_n which_o he_o have_v heap_v on_o you_o shall_v be_v employ_v to_o protect_v his_o truth_n and_o safeguard_n his_o church_n within_o your_o realm_n which_o your_o religious_a and_o gracious_a disposition_n so_o wise_o consider_v and_o so_o careful_o put_v in_o execution_n that_o not_o only_o with_o good_a like_n you_o bear_v the_o title_n to_o be_v defendor_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o with_o many_o danger_n and_o some_o envy_n you_o stoop_v to_o the_o very_a burden_n of_o harbour_v the_o afflict_a and_o help_v the_o distress_a by_o all_o convenient_a and_o godly_a mean_n not_o refuse_v with_o princely_a courage_n and_o constancy_n to_o endure_v the_o displeasure_n and_o abide_v the_o disfavour_n of_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o restore_v or_o uphold_v the_o decay_a and_o accurse_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n a_o thing_n rare_a in_o so_o high_a a_o state_n but_o a_o great_a blessing_n from_o god_n our_o saviour_n to_o be_v both_o protector_n of_o his_o persecute_a servant_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o son_n reproach_n which_o perhaps_o worldly_a mind_n do_v wary_o shun_v but_o your_o christian_a wisdom_n well_o perceive_v to_o be_v the_o assure_a sign_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o to_o have_v his_o undoubted_a promise_n of_o a_o immortal_a and_o far_o more_o glorious_a crown_n than_o this_o which_o he_o have_v already_o possess_v you_o with_o this_o good_a &_o long_a experience_n of_o your_o majesty_n most_o willing_a inclination_n and_o affection_n to_o plant_v piety_n and_o relieve_v innocence_n may_v embolden_v i_o if_o there_o be_v no_o far_a cause_n to_o press_v to_o your_o highness_n for_o the_o patronage_n of_o so_o good_a a_o purpose_n but_o as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v beside_o this_o general_a inducement_n i_o have_v a_o special_a â—nforcement_n to_o lead_v i_o to_o this_o onset_n the_o whole_a discourse_n do_v so_o direct_o and_o namely_o treat_v of_o your_o majesty_n sceptre_n sword_n and_o crown_n that_o neither_o i_o may_v ask_v protection_n of_o any_o other_o but_o of_o your_o royal_a person_n nor_o such_o demur_n be_v publish_v without_o your_o highness_n leave_n so_o be_v it_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n that_o certain_a your_o subject_n bear_v forsake_v your_o happy_a government_n and_o their_o native_a country_n upon_o doubt_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o pretend_v have_v feat_v themselves_o in_o two_o society_n or_o college_n which_o they_o call_v seminary_n found_v and_o furnish_v at_o the_o pope_n charge_n beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o one_o at_o rome_n the_o other_o at_o rheims_n 3._o with_o purpose_n thither_o to_o draw_v the_o best_a wit_n out_o of_o england_n as_o well_o from_o both_o university_n as_o from_o other_o grammar_n school_n there_o to_o train_v they_o to_o their_o fancy_n and_o faction_n and_o thence_o to_o direct_v they_o back_o into_o this_o realm_n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o poor_a soul_n as_o they_o say_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o in_o true_a term_n for_o the_o pervert_v of_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a person_n from_o the_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o your_o highness_n this_o attempt_n be_v through_o look_v into_o by_o the_o lord_n and_o other_o of_o your_o majesty_n most_o wise_a and_o worthy_a counsel_n be_v think_v as_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a to_o your_o realm_n that_o the_o capital_a enuier_n of_o your_o state_n disturber_n of_o your_o peace_n and_o pursuer_fw-mi of_o your_o person_n shall_v allure_v and_o abuse_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o your_o subject_n with_o a_o show_n of_o liberality_n and_o have_v they_o in_o such_o bondage_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o society_n that_o they_o must_v obey_v the_o will_n of_o their_o superior_a the_o pope_n agent_n among_o they_o none_o otherwise_o than_o they_o will_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n article_n for_o so_o themselves_o profess_v and_o thereupon_o by_o your_o highness_n authority_n proclamation_n be_v give_v out_o that_o none_o shall_v depart_v the_o realm_n without_o licence_n and_o a_o time_n prefix_v for_o those_o that_o be_v abroad_o to_o return_v home_o upon_o some_o pain_n there_o specify_v &_o far_a threat_n if_o your_o highness_n be_v thereunto_o provoke_v the_o guider_n of_o these_o ungodlie_a society_n in_o steed_n of_o obey_v your_o highness_n edict_n fall_v to_o defend_v their_o own_o act_n in_o depart_v this_o land_n and_o resort_v to_o rome_n as_o also_o the_o pope_n intent_n in_o erect_v those_o seminary_n and_o appoinct_v a_o number_n of_o they_o to_o be_v send_v into_o england_n to_o reduce_v the_o realm_n to_o the_o romish_a obedience_n which_o they_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o father_n and_o because_o they_o be_v to_o lay_v the_o fault_n of_o their_o unlawful_a departure_n &_o long_a absence_n either_o on_o themselves_o which_o they_o will_v not_o or_o on_o the_o state_n from_o which_o they_o be_v estrange_v they_o declare_v their_o founder_n by_o their_o fruit_n spare_v not_o in_o a_o slanderous_a pamphlet_n of_o they_o entitle_v a_o apology_n and_o tâ—â—e_a declaration_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o two_o english_a college_n to_o charge_v your_o christian_a mild_a and_o advise_v regiment_n with_o no_o less_o crime_n than_o heresy_n tyranny_n and_o blasphemy_n as_o the_o only_a cause_n why_o they_o depart_v and_o absent_v themselves_o so_o long_o from_o their_o natural_a country_n agâ—ising_v none_o of_o your_o ecclesiastical_a law_n to_o be_v orderly_a or_o du_o make_v but_o call_v they_o strange_a and_o unnatural_a deal_n â—7_n violent_a disorder_n 38_o which_o to_o all_o posterity_n must_v needs_o breed_v shame_n &_o rebuke_n repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o church_n &_o nature_n and_o most_o of_o all_o spurn_v at_o the_o act_n and_o oath_n which_o abolish_v the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n out_o of_o this_o realm_n and_o declare_v your_o highness_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a bearer_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o establisher_n of_o public_a law_n within_o your_o dominion_n a_o power_n confirm_v to_o prince_n by_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v infringe_v or_o claim_v by_o priest_n or_o pope_n and_o to_o make_v their_o matter_n more_o saleable_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o simple_a they_o use_v all_o their_o rhemish_n art_n and_o eloquence_n to_o deface_v and_o traduce_v that_o right_n of_o your_o authority_n and_o band_n of_o our_o obedience_n with_o cavil_v sophism_n &_o flourish_a term_n as_o if_o that_o sovereignty_n use_v by_o your_o highness_n be_v a_o thing_n improbable_a unreasonable_a unnatural_a impossible_a 10_o and_o the_o o_o the_o yield_v by_o we_o 12_o intolerable_a repugnant_a to_o god_n the_o church_n your_o majesty_n honour_n and_o all_o man_n conscience_n of_o such_o wasteful_a word_n and_o mighty_a brag_n that_o book_n be_v full_a have_v otherwise_o for_o matter_n and_o proof_n nothing_o in_o it_o that_o be_v worth_a the_o read_n much_o less_o the_o answer_n as_o be_v rather_o a_o rhetorical_a declamation_n of_o a_o ungracious_a wit_n than_o a_o substantial_a confirmation_n of_o their_o act_n and_o
and_o eloquence_n he_o seek_v to_o prove_v and_o persuade_v to_o the_o people_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o the_o chief_a bulwark_n of_o their_o defence_n that_o be_v condemn_v he_o say_v for_o religion_n we_o say_v for_o treason_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o very_a ground_n of_o all_o their_o action_n i_o think_v needful_a to_o examine_v and_o to_o let_v the_o simple_a see_v on_o what_o a_o sandy_a slime_n they_o have_v build_v as_o well_o their_o conscience_n as_o their_o college_n and_o in_o how_o wretched_a and_o unrighteous_a a_o quarrel_n they_o have_v hazard_v their_o life_n in_o this_o world_n and_o their_o soul_n in_o the_o next_o to_o enlarge_v the_o power_n and_o make_v up_o the_o purse_n of_o their_o rhemish_n founder_n take_v that_o therefore_o in_o hand_n i_o have_v word_n by_o word_n refell_v the_o five_o chapter_n of_o their_o defence_n which_o purposely_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o insert_v so_o much_o of_o the_o four_o as_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n the_o rest_n be_v a_o voluntary_a pang_n of_o their_o unbridled_a eloquencc_fw-la as_o also_o i_o have_v rip_v up_o the_o shameful_a attempt_n and_o tumult_n of_o pope_n these_o last_o five_o hundred_o year_n for_o before_o that_o time_n antichrist_n neither_o be_v nor_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a presume_v to_o displace_v &_o depose_v their_o lord_n &_o master_n the_o roman_a emperor_n &_o incounter_v he_o &_o other_o prince_n with_o treason_n poison_n battle_n bloodshed_n perjury_n &_o treachery_n such_o as_o christendom_n never_o before_o taste_v of_o &_o ever_o since_o rue_v where_o i_o have_v not_o only_o open_v the_o fact_n &_o note_v the_o meekness_n of_o their_o martial_a spirit_n but_o have_v unfold_v the_o cause_n &_o quarrel_n for_o which_o those_o prince_n be_v thus_o pursue_v with_o such_o excommunication_n and_o deprivation_n from_o rome_n show_v as_o i_o go_v the_o italian_a story_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o countryman_n and_o foreman_n the_o pope_n to_o be_v exceed_o partial_a the_o like_a order_n i_o will_v have_v follow_v in_o their_o apology_n but_o that_o as_o i_o first_o protest_v i_o find_v nothing_o in_o it_o worthy_a to_o be_v refute_v unless_o i_o shall_v have_v band_v their_o idle_a and_o empty_a term_n back_o again_o to_o they_o with_o other_o of_o the_o same_o make_n and_o so_o bring_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o truth_n of_o religion_n to_o a_o warfare_n of_o word_n which_o i_o neither_o aught_o nor_o will_v if_o any_o man_n think_v i_o no_o indifferent_a judge_n of_o their_o pain_n it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o cast_v his_o eye_n on_o the_o second_o sheet_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v all_o the_o proof_n and_o place_n of_o their_o apology_n answer_v in_o three_o lean_v and_o of_o those_o few_o and_o weak_a quotation_n to_o have_v make_v a_o conquest_n in_o open_a writing_n have_v be_v ink_n and_o paper_n ill_o employ_v i_o will_v therefore_o not_o take_v that_o course_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o neither_o needful_a nor_o profitable_a but_o to_o benefit_n the_o poor_a deceive_v subject_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o bring_v the_o jesuite_n cause_n to_o the_o touchstone_n in_o deed_n i_o have_v choose_v the_o principal_a intentes_fw-la of_o their_o apology_n on_o which_o their_o whole_a foundation_n stand_v and_o after_o my_o own_o course_n debate_v they_o more_o exact_o and_o large_o than_o the_o confutation_n of_o their_o apology_n will_v have_v suffer_v i_o apology_n for_o where_o they_o pretend_v they_o depart_v for_o lack_v of_o the_o catholic_a sacrifice_n sacrament_n and_o service_n which_o want_v in_o this_o realm_n 1._o and_o because_o they_o be_v force_v by_o oath_n to_o confess_v a_o unnatural_a and_o impossible_a power_n in_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a 4._o and_o in_o their_o absence_n they_o resort_v for_o relief_n to_o none_o but_o to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o their_o catholic_a communion_n 2._o the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o earth_n and_o the_o vicar_n general_a of_o christ_n to_o who_o predecessor_n all_o the_o famous_a father_n call_v for_o aid_n comfort_n and_o counsel_n in_o their_o like_a distress_n and_o train_n uppe_o such_o as_o come_v unto_o they_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n law_n 5._o apostolic_a tradition_n both_o write_v and_o unwritten_a and_o to_o the_o precept_n of_o ancient_n &_o superior_n who_o have_v the_o promise_a spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v send_v back_o again_o into_o this_o land_n to_o execute_v spiritual_a office_n and_o to_o absolve_v in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la the_o penitent_a people_n from_o their_o sin_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o schism_n and_o heresy_n not_o except_v 6._o who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o assertion_n be_v the_o several_a branch_n of_o their_o apology_n depend_v either_o on_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o strife_n betwixt_o we_o or_o on_o the_o prince_n power_n which_o they_o impugn_v or_o on_o the_o pope_n claim_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o deny_v and_o therefore_o the_o proof_n or_o disproof_n of_o their_o particular_a action_n must_v be_v fetch_v and_o derive_v from_o those_o chief_a and_o capital_a spring_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o first_o induce_v i_o to_o neglect_v the_o rove_a discourse_n and_o vaunt_a flourish_n of_o their_o apology_n no_o less_o void_a of_o truth_n than_o of_o proof_n and_o to_o betake_v myself_o to_o a_o strict_a and_o direct_a kind_n of_o examine_v the_o most_o material_a point_n on_o which_o the_o rest_n do_v hang_v as_o first_o their_o run_n to_o rome_n &_o side_v themselves_o with_o the_o pope_n as_o christ_n vicar_n general_a against_o their_o prince_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o precedent_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o next_o be_v the_o princess_n power_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n and_o right_a to_o bear_v the_o sword_n within_o her_o own_o realm_n over_o all_o person_n for_o thing_n and_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a without_o any_o subjection_n or_o relation_n to_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n which_o i_o prove_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o therefore_o the_o oath_n import_v the_o same_o to_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a three_o the_o pope_n censure_v and_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o crown_n i_o show_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o wicked_a &_o unchristian_a pride_n &_o contumely_n not_o long_o since_o devise_v by_o antichrist_n to_o frustrate_v the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o make_v himself_o great_a and_o so_o of_o force_n the_o subject_n which_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o in_o that_o heinous_a conspiracy_n by_o persuade_v assist_a execute_v or_o defend_v the_o same_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n against_o their_o prince_n to_o be_v traitor_n and_o not_o martyr_n if_o they_o die_v for_o that_o quarrel_n last_o the_o public_a reformation_n of_o divine_a sacrament_n and_o service_n make_v by_o her_o majesty_n i_o declare_v to_o be_v christian_a and_o catholic_a and_o the_o part_n of_o popery_n repeal_v and_o abolish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o be_v repugnant_a i_o speak_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o and_o not_o for_o certain_a indifferent_a ceremony_n in_o they_o to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n other_o incident_a and_o adjacent_a matter_n i_o have_v handle_v and_o those_o not_o a_o few_o as_o the_o general_a and_o special_a content_n before_o and_o after_o will_n better_o insinuate_v but_o these_o four_o be_v the_o point_n that_o bear_v the_o burden_n both_o of_o their_o first_o apology_n for_o their_o seminary_n and_o last_o defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n by_o these_o shall_v we_o soon_o discern_v the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o their_o pretence_n &_o clamour_n against_o the_o prince_n law_n and_o such_o as_o be_v authorize_v by_o her_o highness_n &_o therefore_o from_o the_o sober_a &_o sad_a discuss_n hereof_o if_o they_o get_v they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o outrageous_a and_o tragical_a exclamation_n we_o must_v leave_v they_o as_o man_n wilful_o divert_v from_o the_o right_a way_n &_o cry_v as_o loud_o as_o they_o can_v for_o life_n to_o drown_v the_o voice_n of_o such_o as_o will_v recall_v they_o if_o they_o look_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o defence_n shall_v have_v be_v answer_v in_o like_a sort_n as_o the_o five_o chapter_n be_v that_o labour_n i_o say_v for_o a_o man_n of_o my_o call_n will_v have_v be_v as_o fruitless_a as_o it_o be_v needle_n the_o proof_n that_o be_v not_o here_o discuss_v may_v safe_o be_v despise_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o roll_a rhetorik_v a_o divine_a neither_o need_n regard_n nor_o shall_v repeat_v as_o much_o as_o be_v enforce_v &_o to_o their_o purpose_n be_v here_o
missarum_fw-la solemnia_fw-la the_o like_a phrase_n be_v elsewhere_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o work_n of_o s._n austen_n post_fw-la sermonem_fw-la fit_a missa_fw-la catechumenis_fw-la after_o the_o sermon_n the_o catechist_n be_v will_v to_o depart_v and_o ambrose_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n which_o you_o quote_v post_fw-la lectiones_fw-la atque_fw-la tractatum_fw-la dimissis_fw-la catechumenis_fw-la after_o the_o read_n and_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o catechist_n be_v demise_v where_o these_o word_n that_o you_o stick_v on_o follow_v ego_fw-la mansi_fw-la in_o munere_fw-la missam_fw-la facere_fw-la caepi_fw-la i_o go_v forward_o and_o send_v the_o rest_n away_o that_o may_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o mystery_n dicere_fw-la and_o that_o missam_fw-la facere_fw-la be_v not_o to_o say_v mass_n as_o you_o dream_v but_o to_o give_v leave_n to_o depart_v the_o very_a latin_a tongue_n will_v lead_v you_o if_o you_o be_v not_o more_o than_o froward_a 53.126_o and_o so_o may_v you_o find_v the_o word_n missa_fw-la in_o leo_fw-la gregory_n and_o other_o and_o yet_o they_o no_o masspriest_n to_o maintain_v your_o bead_n agnusdets_n and_o other_o consecrate_a creature_n you_o note_v where_o s._n austen_n and_o paulinus_n as_o familiar_a friend_n send_v each_o other_o cake_n and_o where_o gregory_n give_v some_o monument_n of_o peter_n paul_n and_o other_o to_o prince_n &_o bishop_n for_o present_n this_o be_v not_o answerable_a to_o your_o enterprise_n you_o bring_v we_o certain_a toy_n hallow_v as_o you_o say_v with_o the_o pope_n blessing_n and_o where_o you_o deliver_v they_o you_o take_v promise_n vow_n and_o oath_n that_o such_o person_n shall_v keep_v communion_n and_o yield_v subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o slock_v of_o her_o majesty_n people_n from_o she_o and_o the_o devote_v of_o they_o their_o body_n good_n and_o force_n to_o serve_v the_o pope_n turn_n that_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n must_v be_v hold_v in_o capite_fw-la of_o the_o pope_n you_o produce_v cyprian_n who_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o place_n which_o you_o cite_v but_o only_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o principal_a church_n 89._o whence_o unity_n among_o priest_n in_o former_a age_n do_v spring_v and_o leo_n who_o private_a affection_n in_o advaunce_v his_o sea_n do_v carry_v light_a credit_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o wise_a man_n &_o be_v far_o from_o a_o catholic_a consent_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n yet_o if_o he_o mean_v as_o cyprian_a and_o austen_n do_v 124._o when_o they_o say_v exordium_n ab_fw-la unitate_fw-la proficiscitur_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la una_fw-la monstretur_fw-la the_o beginning_n of_o this_o power_n come_v from_o one_o which_o be_v peter_n to_o declare_v the_o church_n to_o be_v one_o et_fw-la petrus_n quando_fw-la clave_n accepit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la &_o universam_fw-la significavit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ergo_fw-la quae_fw-la fundatur_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la clave_n ab_fw-la eoregni_fw-la caelorum_fw-la accepit_fw-la in_o petro_n peter_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o key_n signify_v the_o holy_a and_o universal_a church_n for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n receive_v of_o he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o peter_n if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v we_o refuse_v he_o not_o and_o then_o ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la quasi_fw-la quodam_fw-la capite_fw-la must_v be_v from_o he_o the_o first_o that_o have_v it_o for_o caput_fw-la be_v either_o the_o chief_a or_o the_o first_o otherwise_o that_o the_o apostle_n hold_v their_o function_n and_o power_n under_o and_o of_o peter_n in_o capite_fw-la be_v a_o false_a and_o erroneous_a sense_n flat_o resist_v by_o s._n paul_n 2._o affirm_v that_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o as_o james_n peter_n and_o john_n bestow_v nothing_o on_o he_o and_o refute_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o where_o he_o say_v 20._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o not_o peter_n send_v you_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o authority_n be_v they_o scripture_n or_o father_n impeach_v not_o we_o nor_o our_o doctrine_n but_o be_v such_o as_o we_o may_v well_o admit_v without_o any_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n your_o seven_o and_o last_o chapter_n have_v neither_o text_n nor_o title_n apolo_n that_o be_v any_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o us._n we_o grant_v your_o allegation_n &_o deny_v your_o application_n martyr_n be_v glorious_a witness_n of_o god_n truth_n &_o their_o death_n be_v precious_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o flatter_v not_o yourselves_o you_o be_v no_o martyr_n you_o bend_v yourselves_o against_o god_n and_o his_o anoint_a in_o a_o wicked_a and_o desperate_a quarrel_n &_o receive_v your_o desert_n for_o prepare_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n by_o colour_n of_o religion_n to_o take_v her_o majesty_n for_o no_o queen_n when_o the_o pope_n shall_v say_v the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o refuse_v their_o allegiance_n and_o join_v with_o any_o strange_a that_o will_v invade_v the_o land_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a furniture_n of_o your_o apology_n answer_v to_o my_o knowledge_n i_o have_v not_o omit_v one_o place_n that_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o you_o the_o rest_n be_v a_o fardel_n of_o phrase_n shadow_v with_o fair_a pretence_n and_o plausible_a persuasion_n fit_a to_o prevail_v with_o worldly_a mind_n that_o never_o taste_v the_o truth_n which_o if_o we_o shall_v seek_v to_o repel_v with_o like_a manner_n and_o order_n of_o writing_n we_o shall_v but_o waste_v paper_n and_o weary_a the_o reader_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o listen_v to_o discuss_v the_o principal_a intent_n of_o your_o apology_n more_o exact_o than_o hitherto_o you_o have_v i_o will_v join_v this_o issue_n with_o you_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o you_o have_v say_v or_o can_v say_v you_o be_v neither_o good_a subject_n nor_o catholic_n if_o not_o i_o will_v refer_v the_o judgement_n of_o your_o proof_n to_o the_o learned_a and_o leave_v you_o to_o god_n phi._n we_o know_v our_o cause_n to_o be_v so_o good_a that_o we_o need_v not_o shrink_v from_o any_o trial_n theo._n then_o take_v what_o help_v you_o can_v of_o your_o apology_n to_o defend_v yourselves_o and_o as_o we_o pass_v through_o your_o chapter_n object_n you_o that_o which_o you_o think_v strong_a your_o vaunt_n and_o vanity_n i_o will_v not_o answer_v but_o only_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o material_a phi._n content_a with_o that_o theo._n and_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v i_o will_v show_v that_o you_o neither_o obey_v god_n nor_o your_o prince_n phi._n do_v what_o you_o can_v we_o fear_v you_o not_o theo._n if_o you_o think_v any_o thing_n worth_a your_o pain_n in_o your_o first_o chapter_n you_o be_v best_o begin_v phi._n have_v we_o not_o good_a cause_n to_o find_v ourselves_o aggrieve_v 2._o that_o so_o many_o strange_a nation_n have_v their_o church_n with_o freedom_n to_o serve_v god_n after_o their_o manner_n in_o our_o country_n only_a catholic_n which_o in_o our_o father_n day_n have_v all_o &_o for_o who_o and_o by_o who_o all_o church_n and_o christianity_n arise_v can_v by_o no_o intercession_n of_o foreign_a potentate_n nor_o no_o sigh_n nor_o sorrow_n of_o innumerable_a most_o loyal_a subject_n obtain_v one_o place_n in_o the_o whole_a land_n to_o serve_v their_o lord_n god_n after_o the_o rite_n of_o all_o other_o good_a christian_a prince_n priest_n and_o people_n of_o the_o world_n theo._n if_o you_o mean_v that_o stranger_n have_v leave_v to_o profess_v diverse_a religion_n in_o this_o realm_n realm_n you_o witting_o slander_v we_o against_o your_o own_o conscience_n for_o in_o england_n the_o people_n both_o strange_a and_o liege_n worship_n god_n the_o father_n in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n agree_v together_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o one_o faith_n and_o the_o right_a order_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n only_a stranger_n be_v suffer_v in_o their_o church_n to_o use_v that_o tongue_n which_o they_o best_o understand_v as_o s._n paul_n appoint_v 14._o and_o to_o retain_v such_o ceremony_n of_o their_o own_o as_o be_v neither_o against_o faith_n nor_o adverse_a to_o good_a manner_n and_o therefore_o by_o s._n austin_n judgement_n go_v for_o indifferent_a 118._o and_o may_v be_v bear_v in_o christian_a unity_n without_o offence_n or_o confusion_n but_o if_o this_o be_v your_o meaning_n that_o where_o stranger_n have_v freedom_n to_o serve_v god_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o we_o do_v you_o shall_v also_o be_v licence_v to_o bring_v in_o your_o mass_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v quite_o repugnant_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o this_o land_n receive_v your_o consequent_a be_v more_o than_o absurd_a because_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n agree_v with_o we_o you_o be_v clean_a contrary_n next_o you_o sorrow_n to_o see_v no_o mediation_n of_o friend_n no_o threat_n of_o foe_n
the_o truth_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v all_o that_o saint_n hierom_n say_v what_o infer_v you_o thence_o that_o rome_n be_v now_o the_o like_a this_o illation_n come_v twelve_o hundred_o year_n too_o short_a of_o your_o antecedent_n and_o no_o way_n depend_v upon_o s._n hieroms_n word_n unless_o you_o think_v that_o rome_n now_o because_o she_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n must_v also_o challenge_v the_o same_o virtue_n and_o praise_n which_o rome_n so_o long_o since_o both_o have_v and_o deserve_v which_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a but_o be_v this_o all_o you_o will_v add_v before_o you_o grow_v to_o your_o main_a conclusion_n phi._n the_o great_a part_n be_v yet_o behind_o for_o as_o i_o begin_v whither_o shall_v we_o rather_o fly_v than_o to_o he_o who_o predecessor_n give_v we_o our_o first_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o britane_n restore_v it_o after_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o english_a recover_v we_o from_o paganism_n from_o arianism_n from_o pelagianism_n from_o zwinglianisme_n often_o receive_v harbour_v and_o relieve_v diverse_a bless_a bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o our_o nation_n as_o well_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o prosperity_n as_o persecution_n and_o who_o have_v receive_v again_o of_o all_o our_o prince_n prelate_n and_o people_n all_o dutiful_a and_o correspondent_a honour_n and_o good_a office_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o when_o they_o and_o their_o dominion_n flourish_v in_o much_o glory_n and_o felicity_n and_o be_v dreadful_a to_o god_n enemy_n the_o church_n and_o their_o own_o among_o who_o her_o majesty_n father_n for_o his_o worthy_a write_n and_o do_n against_o the_o lutheran_n receive_v the_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o he_o of_o who_o predecessor_n all_o the_o famous_a father_n call_v for_o aid_n comfort_n and_o counsel_n in_o their_o like_a distress_n cyprian_a of_o cornelius_n and_o stephanus_n athanasius_n of_o julius_n and_o marcus_n chrysostom_n and_o augustine_n of_o innocentius_n basill_n of_o tiberius_n felix_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n hierom_n and_o milecius_n of_o damasus_n theodorete_n of_o leo_n the_o great_a and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o otherholy_a pope_n as_o time_n and_o necessity_n require_v hist._n to_o he_o who_o seat_n as_o eusebius_n report_v of_o saint_n denys_n of_o corinth_n do_v always_o send_v relief_n to_o all_o the_o christian_n persecute_v and_o condemn_v to_o metal_n and_o refresh_v all_o the_o faithful_a come_n unto_o it_o as_o the_o parent_n the_o child_n to_o he_o who_o as_o he_o canonical_o succeed_v all_o these_o in_o seat_n doctrine_n and_o dignity_n so_o be_v inferior_a to_o none_o far_o pass_v many_o and_o resemble_v most_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a our_o apostle_n in_o all_o charity_n hospitality_n zeal_n and_o tenderness_n of_o heart_n and_o affection_n towards_o the_o desolate_a namely_o our_o nation_n for_o the_o spiritual_a calamity_n whereof_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o have_v see_v he_o weep_v full_a hearty_o and_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v the_o good_n of_o that_o holy_a seat_n whereof_o he_o have_v the_o dispensation_n be_v for_o the_o poor_a afflict_a domestical_o of_o faith_n final_o whither_o can_v we_o with_o more_o hope_n have_v recourse_n than_o to_o he_o by_o who_o bounteous_a goodness_n so_o many_o patriarch_n bishop_n learned_a gentleman_n and_o christian_n of_o all_o sort_n english_a scottish_a irish_a almain_n hungarian_n syrian_n armenian_n cyprian_n and_o all_o other_o under_o the_o turk_n or_o any_o way_n for_o christ_n sake_n oppress_v or_o impoverish_v have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v relieve_v theo._n a_o long_a process_n to_o little_a purpose_n grant_v that_o diverse_a good_a man_n in_o time_n past_a have_v send_v and_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o counsel_n and_o comfort_n in_o case_n of_o distress_n which_o be_v all_o in_o effect_n which_o you_o can_v or_o do_v say_v what_o conclude_v you_o now_o phi._n that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o like_a theo._n the_o like_v you_o may_v but_o not_o the_o contrary_a phi._n we_o follow_v precise_o their_o step_n theo._n that_o we_o deny_v well_o do_v you_o may_v go_v to_o rome_n as_o they_o do_v and_o so_o your_o journey_n not_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o the_o pain_n which_o you_o take_v nor_o the_o place_n which_o you_o see_v but_o you_o neither_o carry_v with_o you_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o they_o do_v neither_o do_v your_o holy_a father_n content_v himself_o with_o those_o mean_n which_o his_o predecessor_n use_v for_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v dutiful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n to_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o deal_v by_o petition_n and_o supplication_n in_o most_o humble_a wise_a for_o their_o afflict_a brethren_n they_o never_o offer_v arm_n nor_o encourage_v rebel_n against_o the_o superior_a power_n no_o not_o when_o constantius_n the_o arian_n banish_v liberius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o dissent_v from_o his_o opinion_n nor_o when_o julius_n the_o apostata_fw-la renounce_v the_o faith_n and_o open_o fall_v to_o gentilism_n but_o ever_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o law_n and_o pain_n that_o other_o godly_a bishop_n do_v when_o the_o prince_n take_v part_n with_o error_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o travel_v then_o to_o rome_n while_o the_o bishop_n there_o embrace_v the_o truth_n obey_v the_o state_n &_o assist_v their_o brethren_n by_o good_a and_o lawful_a mean_n can_v no_o way_n be_v displeasant_a to_o god_n injurious_a to_o prince_n nor_o dangerous_a to_o commonwealth_n in_o our_o day_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o the_o pope_n now_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v king_n to_o invade_v realm_n to_o authorise_v rebellion_n yea_o to_o curse_v all_o that_o yield_v any_o subjection_n or_o duty_n to_o those_o magistrate_n that_o withstand_v their_o fantasy_n which_o vile_a and_o intolerable_a presumption_n of_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o cyprian_a nor_o athanasius_n nor_o chrysostome_n nor_o augustine_n nor_o basill_n nor_o hierom_n nor_o theodorete_a in_o their_o time_n ever_o find_v or_o fear_v and_o therefore_o both_o you_o must_v alter_v the_o lewd_a persuasion_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o your_o holy_a father_n must_v leave_v his_o whole_o practice_n to_o pull_v prince_n out_o of_o their_o throne_n by_o stir_a sedition_n and_o invade_v their_o dominion_n before_o your_o flock_v to_o rome_n can_v be_v warrant_v by_o these_o example_n phi._n i_o marvel_v you_o still_o object_n that_o which_o wre_n by_o oath_n have_v purge_v you_o know_v we_o have_v swear_v that_o in_o go_v to_o rome_n we_o have_v no_o such_o intent_n theo._n your_o oath_n if_o it_o be_v true_a clear_v one_o man_n for_o one_o voyage_n but_o which_o of_o you_o do_v or_o can_v swear_v for_o all_o other_o time_n and_o person_n howbeit_o in_o this_o place_n we_o do_v not_o urge_v you_o with_o your_o intentes_fw-la nor_o attempt_n against_o her_o majesty_n we_o only_o weigh_v the_o strength_n of_o your_o argument_n that_o you_o may_v sly_a to_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o some_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n have_v do_v this_o collection_n of_o you_o be_v not_o good_a emperor_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o claim_v full_a power_n to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o crown_n and_o discharge_v their_o subject_n from_o all_o obedience_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o in_o those_o day_n while_o these_o father_n who_o you_o mention_v live_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v or_o dare_v presume_v phi._n we_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o pope_n claim_n he_o can_v answer_v for_o himself_o theophil_n you_o must_v meddle_v with_o it_o and_o bring_v inevitable_a proof_n for_o it_o before_o your_o consequent_a will_v be_v currant_n or_o your_o slight_n to_o rome_n lawful_a phi._n if_o we_o seek_v to_o rome_n for_o succour_v against_o the_o prince_n your_o say_n be_v somewhat_o but_o i_o have_v often_o tell_v you_o we_o do_v not_o theo._n and_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o as_o often_o that_o grant_v you_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n claim_n to_o discharge_v king_n and_o queen_n at_o his_o pleasure_n be_v enough_o to_o reverse_v your_o argument_n lawful_a we_o care_v not_o what_o you_o dissemble_v of_o policy_n for_o a_o season_n but_o what_o he_o challenge_v for_o ever_o as_o of_o right_a his_o pride_n not_o your_o craft_n be_v the_o thing_n we_o stand_v on_o and_o that_o be_v such_o as_o the_o learned_a father_n who_o you_o name_v never_o see_v nor_o suspect_v make_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o those_o day_n and_o these_o that_o from_o their_o fact_n to_o you_o no_o good_a consequent_a can_v be_v frame_v and_o yet_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o beside_o that_o when_o he_o command_v you_o must_v and_o will_v execute_v so_o that_o although_o you_o be_v no_o seeker_n nor_o provoker_n of_o his_o unchristian_a deal_n
dignity_n but_o not_o over_o the_o rest_n in_o power_n and_o authority_n his_o place_n be_v first_o when_o the_o patriarch_n meet_v but_o his_o voice_n not_o negative_a he_o may_v assemble_v his_o province_n and_o consult_v with_o they_o but_o not_o conclude_v without_o they_o himself_o be_v subject_a both_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n even_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o be_v oftentimes_o not_o only_o resist_v by_o famous_a man_n but_o overruled_n as_o well_o by_o provincial_a as_o ecumenicall_a counsel_n when_o he_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o canon_n which_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o supremacy_n that_o he_o now_o challenge_v and_o usurp_v and_o therefore_o you_o do_v well_o to_o walk_v in_o a_o mist_n of_o ambiguous_a word_n to_o cover_v the_o lameness_n of_o your_o conclusion_n phi._n why_o do_v athanasius_n flee_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o help_n if_o julius_n have_v nought_o to_o do_v with_o his_o matter_n theo._n athanasius_n be_v wrongful_o thrust_v from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o a_o other_o forcible_o set_v in_o his_o room_n by_o certain_a arian_n assemble_v at_o antioch_n upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o he_o be_v depose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o tirus_fw-la before_o he_o be_v banish_v and_o after_o his_o return_n presume_v of_o his_o own_o head_n without_o a_o council_n to_o reenter_v and_o keep_v his_o place_n and_o find_v the_o east_n church_n not_o able_a to_o succour_v he_o for_o that_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n support_v his_o enemy_n with_o a_o strong_a hand_n council_n flee_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n where_o constans_n a_o religious_a and_o courteous_a prince_n brother_n to_o constantius_n reign_v and_o make_v his_o complaint_n as_o reason_n be_v he_o shall_v first_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o chief_a man_n among_o they_o and_o the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o rest_n with_o who_o he_o be_v join_v in_o consort_n and_o communion_n as_o the_o right_n and_o true_a patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n desire_v no_o more_o but_o that_o his_o case_n may_v be_v hear_v and_o the_o desperate_a and_o furious_a proceed_n of_o his_o adversary_n against_o he_o examine_v in_o a_o just_a and_o lawful_a council_n which_o petition_n of_o athanasius_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o west_n bishop_n to_o be_v controller_n and_o overseer_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o east_n much_o less_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v supreme_a judge_n over_o all_o but_o rather_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n and_o mutual_a agreement_n of_o both_o part_n as_o well_o east_n as_o west_n indifferent_o balance_v and_o that_o the_o west_n bishop_n may_v call_v for_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o sentence_n give_v against_o athanasius_n before_o they_o allow_v the_o same_o or_o receive_v his_o successor_n to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o their_o communion_n phi._n 15._o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n say_v otherwise_o that_o athanasius_n open_v his_o cause_n to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o upon_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v write_v threaten_v letter_n in_o his_o behalf_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o place_n reprove_v they_o that_o rash_o depose_v he_o theo._n socrates_n as_o a_o historiographer_n note_v in_o few_o word_n the_o chief_a point_n and_o chief_a person_n but_o if_o you_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v the_o particular_a discourse_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o athanasius_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o himself_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o true_a which_o i_o say_v phi._n what_o shall_v we_o find_v theo._n that_o the_o west_n bishop_n be_v join_v with_o julius_n in_o all_o this_o action_n and_o nothing_o do_v without_o their_o sinodal_n decree_n phi._n how_o prove_v you_o that_o theo._n bishop_n first_o the_o letter_n of_o credit_n which_o athanasius_n bring_v with_o he_o to_o rome_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o communion_n in_o egypt_n thebais_n lybia_n pentapolis_n witness_v the_o manifold_a wrong_n which_o he_o suffer_v and_o earnest_o crave_v a_o due_a reformation_n of_o the_o same_o be_v write_v not_o to_o julius_n alone_o but_o omnibus_fw-la ubique_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la episcopis_fw-la to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n wheresoever_o have_v these_o word_n in_o the_o conclusion_n for_o this_o cause_n in_o a_o public_a assembly_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o we_o all_o write_v we_o these_o letter_n unto_o you_o pray_v your_o wisdom_n in_o christ_n to_o receive_v this_o testimony_n touch_v athanasius_n &_o to_o admit_v he_o to_o your_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n and_o to_o be_v move_v with_o a_o zealous_a indignation_n against_o the_o eusebian_n his_o enemy_n the_o author_n of_o these_o disorder_n and_o that_o such_o lewdness_n and_o mischief_n prevail_v no_o long_o against_o the_o church_n vos_fw-la certe_fw-la vindices_fw-la huius_fw-la iniustitiae_fw-la imploramus_fw-la we_o call_v for_o your_o help_n to_o be_v the_o revenger_n of_o their_o unrighteous_a deal_n haec_fw-la quidem_fw-la aegyptij_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la episcopum_fw-la romanum_fw-la julium_n scripsere_fw-la this_o they_o of_o egypt_n write_v to_o all_o and_o to_o julius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o in_o sight_n the_o complaint_n be_v make_v general_o to_o they_o all_o phi._n but_o julius_n alone_o cite_v the_o contrary_a part_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o by_o a_o day_n limit_v call_v and_o that_o argue_v his_o authority_n over_o they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o province_n theo._n julius_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o part_n and_o advise_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o other_o place_n near_o he_o appoint_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o a_o council_n and_o exhort_v the_o adversary_n of_o athanasius_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o time_n and_o place_n prefix_v phi._n what_o a_o mince_a you_o make_v of_o this_o matter_n julius_n cite_v that_o be_v julius_n exhort_v they_o to_o come_v julius_n hear_v the_o cause_n that_o be_v julius_n call_v a_o council_n to_o hear_v it_o theo._n what_o a_o mountain_n you_o make_v of_o a_o mole_n hill_n i_o repeat_v the_o very_a word_n of_o julius_n and_o good_a reason_n in_o his_o own_o fact_n to_o believe_v he_o best_o phi._n if_o he_o say_v so_o but_o i_o doubt_v you_o mistake_v the_o word_n theo._n then_o may_v you_o take_v they_o right_a but_o i_o be_o perfect_a i_o miss_v they_o not_o hear_v first_o what_o athanasius_n apolog._n and_o then_o after_o what_o julius_n write_v quin_n &_o eusebiani_n ad_fw-la julium_n literas_fw-la misere_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la nos_fw-la terrerent_fw-la synodum_fw-la convocari_fw-la iusserunt_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la julio_n si_fw-la vellet_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la causae_fw-la detulerunt_fw-la the_o eusebian_n also_o send_v letter_n to_o julius_n and_o the_o rather_o to_o fray_v we_o will_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v call_v and_o julius_n himself_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o cause_n if_o he_o will_v which_o socrates_n do_v not_o omit_v eusebius_n verò_fw-la cum_fw-la quod_fw-la volebat_fw-la perfecisset_fw-la 11._o legationem_fw-la ad_fw-la julium_n romanum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la misit_fw-la obsecrans_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la judex_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la athanasij_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la se_fw-la litem_fw-la hanc_fw-la vocaret_fw-la eusebius_n when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o that_o he_o will_v send_v messenger_n to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n pray_v he_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n and_o to_o call_v for_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o contention_n phi._n athanasius_n adversary_n seem_v to_o consent_v that_o julius_n alone_o shall_v sit_v judge_n in_o this_o cause_n theo._n that_o julius_n as_o chief_a but_o not_o that_o julius_n alone_o shall_v examine_v this_o quarrel_n for_o they_o require_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o a_o common_a council_n both_o of_o east_n and_o west_n bishop_n phi._n as_o yet_o i_o see_v no_o such_o thing_n theo._n say_v not_o so_o 2._o for_o athanasius_n even_o now_o tell_v you_o that_o his_o enemy_n to_o fray_v he_o in_o their_o letter_n to_o julius_n will_v a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o this_o matter_n and_o julius_n in_o his_o epistle_n reply_v to_o those_o that_o be_v gather_v at_o antioch_n the_o second_o time_n write_v thus_o what_o be_v there_o do_v worthy_a of_o offence_n or_o what_o cause_n have_v i_o give_v you_o to_o who_o i_o write_v to_o be_v angry_a an_fw-mi quia_fw-la adhortati_fw-la vos_fw-la sumus_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la synodum_fw-la occurreretis_fw-la be_v it_o for_o that_o we_o exhort_v you_o to_o meet_v we_o at_o a_o synod_n the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a not_o without_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n give_v leave_v that_o the_o act_n of_o one_o synod_n may_v be_v discuss_v in_o a_o other_o to_o this_o end_n authority_n that_o both_o they_o which_o be_v judge_n know_v a_o second_o examination_n of_o the_o
their_o mutual_a consent_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o error_n that_o daily_o spring_v when_o general_a counsel_n can_v not_o be_v call_v in_o which_o case_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o city_n that_o be_v imperial_a and_o his_o see_n that_o be_v apostolical_a use_v to_o receive_v the_o first_o letter_n phi._n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n write_v thus_o to_o innocentius_n pelagianisme_n hoc_fw-la itaque_fw-la gestum_fw-la charitati_fw-la tuus_fw-la intimandum_fw-la duximus_fw-la ut_fw-la statutis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la mediocritatis_fw-la etiam_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la adhibeatur_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la pro_fw-la tuenda_fw-la salute_v multorum_fw-la that_o which_o be_v do_v we_o think_v good_a to_o intimate_v to_o your_o charity_n that_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o our_o meanness_n the_o authority_n of_o your_o apostolic_a see_n may_v be_v add_v for_o the_o save_n of_o many_o from_o infection_n theo._n first_o they_o for_o their_o part_n decree_v against_o pelagius_n without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n next_o they_o seek_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o make_v that_o good_a which_o they_o have_v do_v but_o to_o prevail_v the_o rather_o with_o many_o that_o be_v out_o of_o their_o province_n 90._o error_n ipse_fw-la &_o impietas_fw-la quae_fw-la tam_fw-la multos_fw-la assertores_fw-la habet_fw-la per_fw-la diversa_fw-la dispersos_fw-la etiam_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la anathematizanda_fw-la est_fw-la this_o error_n and_o impiety_n which_o have_v so_o many_o favourer_n disperse_v in_o so_o many_o place_n have_v need_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o your_o apostolic_a see_n phi._n innocentius_n say_v they_o do_v but_o their_o duty_n theo._n a_o man_n may_v soon_o entreat_v innocentius_n to_o take_v enough_o upon_o he_o and_o yet_o the_o worst_a he_o say_v be_v this_o peter_n arbitror_fw-la omnes_fw-la fratres_fw-la &_o episcopos_fw-la nostros_fw-la quoties_fw-la fidei_fw-la ratio_fw-la ventilatur_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la svi_fw-la nominis_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la authorem_fw-la refer_v debere_fw-la velut_fw-la nunc_fw-la retulit_fw-la vestra_fw-la dilectio_fw-la i_o think_v that_o all_o our_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n when_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o question_n aught_o to_o refer_v the_o same_o to_o none_o but_o to_o peter_n the_o author_n of_o their_o office_n and_o honour_n as_o now_o your_o kindness_n have_v do_v where_o by_o refer_v to_o peter_n he_o do_v not_o mean_a as_o you_o do_v that_o all_o faith_n and_o religion_n shall_v depend_v on_o the_o pope_n sleeve_n but_o that_o when_o they_o have_v conclude_v as_o they_o see_v cause_n they_o shall_v give_v he_o intelligence_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v concur_v with_o they_o for_o the_o better_a repress_v of_o heresy_n with_o full_a consent_n now_o that_o which_o innocentius_n make_v but_o a_o thought_n of_o you_o since_o that_o time_n proclaim_v for_o a_o gospel_n phi._n innocentius_n will_v not_o think_v so_o without_o some_o ground_n theo._n thought_n be_v weak_a proof_n when_o the_o case_n be_v our_o own_o and_o innocentius_n epistle_n in_o answer_n of_o these_o two_o counsel_n 93._o erasmus_n note_v for_o want_v of_o word_n wit_n and_o learning_n requisite_a for_o so_o great_a a_o prelate_n phi._n erasmus_n be_v very_o bold_a with_o the_o father_n theo._n your_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v even_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n marry_o that_o be_v not_o to_o this_o purpose_n basill_n be_v the_o next_o man_n in_o your_o beadrole_n who_o call_v as_o you_o say_v for_o help_v of_o liberius_n felix_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n rome_n but_o can_v you_o tell_v we_o where_o we_o shall_v find_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o you_o affirm_v phi._n in_o his_o epistle_n theo._n there_o be_v four_o or_o five_o epistle_n of_o his_o write_v to_o the_o west_n bishop_n in_o general_a and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o france_n for_o succour_n and_o help_v where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n perhaps_o be_v include_v as_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n but_o never_o entreat_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o name_v asunder_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o here_o may_v you_o learn_v of_o basill_n the_o cause_n why_o good_a man_n be_v oppress_v in_o the_o east_n church_n by_o the_o craft_n and_o power_n of_o heretic_n or_o enemy_n seek_v to_o the_o west_n for_o aid_n and_o assistance_n not_o that_o they_o take_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o doubt_n and_o doctrine_n west_n as_o leave_v in_o christ_n steed_n but_o that_o the_o number_n &_o concord_n of_o the_o west_n bishop_n may_v temper_v and_o hinder_v the_o malice_n of_o their_o adversary_n and_o bring_v their_o quarrel_n to_o be_v decide_v in_o a_o open_a and_o even_o council_n athan._n so_o basill_n advise_v athanasius_n to_o do_v for_o the_o experience_n that_o i_o have_v have_v in_o thing_n i_o know_v this_o to_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o get_v help_n that_o our_o church_n be_v link_v with_o the_o west_n bishop_n for_o if_o they_o will_v ready_o show_v the_o same_o zeal_n for_o our_o country_n which_o they_o do_v against_o one_o or_o two_o that_o be_v diffamed_a in_o the_o west_n perhaps_o somewhat_o will_v be_v do_v that_o shall_v general_o profit_v all_o whereby_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n may_v be_v move_v to_o reverence_v their_o number_n &_o the_o people_n every_o where_o will_v follow_v they_o without_o contradiction_n and_o basil_n himself_o write_v to_o they_o frasribus_fw-la as_o much_o comfort_n &_o help_v as_o you_o can_v say_v he_o delay_v not_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o distress_a and_o afflict_a church_n as_o we_o think_v the_o concord_n &_o unity_n which_o you_o enjoy_v there_o among_o yourselves_o to_o be_v our_o own_o happiness_n so_o ought_v you_o to_o labour_n with_o we_o in_o these_o dissension_n which_o assault_n us._n if_o then_o there_o be_v any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o bowel_n of_o pity_n be_v move_v to_o help_v we_o take_v you_o the_o zeal_n of_o godliness_n &_o deliver_v we_o from_o this_o tempest_n and_o describe_v at_o large_a the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n thereabouts_o the_o principle_n of_o godliness_n say_v he_o be_v overthrow_v the_o rite_n of_o religion_n pervert_v galliâ—_n faith_n itself_o in_o danger_n godly_a preacher_n put_v to_o silence_n every_o blasphemous_a mouth_n be_v open_a holy_a thing_n be_v profane_v and_o those_o that_o be_v sound_a among_o the_o people_n flee_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n as_o in_o the_o which_o impiety_n be_v publish_v therefore_o while_o yet_o some_o stand_n before_o a_o perfect_a and_o full_a shipwreck_n oppress_v the_o church_n hasten_v unto_o we_o hasten_v at_o the_o length_n yet_o what_o you_o shall_v do_v to_o help_v we_o we_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o but_o only_o this_o that_o you_o must_v make_v speed_n &_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o brethren_n will_v be_v requisite_a for_o this_o matter_n to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o which_o come_v may_v make_v a_o full_a and_o just_a synod_n episc_fw-la this_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o we_o require_v that_o by_o your_o mean_n the_o trouble_n of_o our_o country_n may_v be_v know_v to_o the_o emperor_n own_o person_n or_o if_o that_o be_v hard_a that_o some_o of_o you_o come_v to_o see_v &_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a the_o thing_n that_o we_o speak_v many_o suspect_n ibidem_fw-la as_o proceed_v of_o private_a contention_n you_o the_o far_a you_o dwell_v off_o the_o more_o credit_n you_o have_v with_o the_o people_n if_o therefore_o many_o of_o you_o with_o one_o consent_n shall_v decree_v the_o same_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o very_a number_n of_o you_o concur_v in_o one_o mind_n with_o we_o shall_v cause_v all_o man_n to_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n without_o any_o doubt_n you_o see_v what_o help_n basill_n ask_v of_o the_o west_n bishop_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o pray_v they_o all_o to_o join_v together_o and_o to_o show_v their_o zeal_n for_o the_o truth_n either_o by_o meeting_n in_o a_o full_a synod_n for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o such_o error_n as_o be_v new_o rise_v in_o the_o church_n or_o by_o write_v their_o letter_n to_o the_o east_n bishop_n that_o the_o teacher_n &_o embracer_n of_o those_o impiety_n shall_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a until_o their_o amendment_n the_o redress_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o seek_v for_o at_o your_o hand_n the_o which_o you_o shall_v perform_v if_o it_o please_v you_o to_o write_v to_o all_o the_o east_n church_n that_o those_o which_o in_o this_o sort_n have_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n be_v then_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n when_o they_o correct_v their_o error_n &_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v from_o this_o innovation_n but_o froward_o continue_v the_o same_o
receive_v to_o their_o fellowship_n they_o keep_v still_o that_o honour_n and_o excellency_n which_o they_o have_v in_o christ_n before_o our_o come_n abraham_n be_v to_o this_o day_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o patriarch_n &_o prophet_n be_v not_o deprive_v of_o their_o dignity_n peter_n no_o doubt_n as_o he_o be_v so_o he_o be_v the_o first_o stone_n that_o christ_n lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n which_o dignity_n you_o can_v not_o take_v from_o he_o after_o his_o death_n phi._n what_o then_o shall_v his_o successor_n have_v theo._n the_o charge_n that_o he_o have_v to_o feed_v &_o the_o same_o key_n that_o be_v give_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n to_o bind_v &_o lose_v which_o office_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v execute_v he_o may_v have_v phi._n a_o fair_a promotion_n you_o mean_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o bishop_n as_o other_o be_v theo._n god_n grant_v he_o be_v so_o much_o more_o if_o he_o will_v have_v by_o warrant_n from_o peter_n you_o must_v prove_v it_o better_o than_o by_o such_o forge_a autority_n &_o man_v example_n as_o here_o you_o bring_v those_o that_o be_v past_a yourself_o see_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n theodoretes_n example_n which_o be_v yet_o behind_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n phi._n he_o submit_v himself_o to_o leo_n the_o great_a &_o be_v by_o he_o restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n theodoretum_n though_o he_o be_v not_o of_o his_o province_n theo._n leo_n take_v his_o part_n against_o dioscorus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n that_o like_o a_o tyrant_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n not_o only_o be_v the_o death_n of_o flavianus_n by_o spurn_v &_o tread_v on_o he_o but_o also_o confirm_v the_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o eutiche_n &_o depose_v theodorete_a without_o any_o just_a cause_n who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n receive_v to_o the_o communion_n &_o accept_v for_o a_o lawful_a and_o catholic_a bishop_n not_o regard_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o by_o dioscorus_n phi._n then_o leo_n reverse_a the_o lewd_a act_n of_o dioscorus_n in_o that_o ephesine_fw-la council_n theo._n leo_n withstand_v they_o as_o all_o other_o good_a man_n do_v throughout_o the_o world_n but_o the_o judgement_n be_v reverse_a by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n 8._o &_o not_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n where_o theodorete_n be_v force_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n in_o their_o presence_n to_o clear_v himself_o from_o all_o suspicion_n notwithstanding_o his_o restitution_n by_o leo_n before_o he_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o make_v his_o complaint_n against_o dioscorus_n phi._n still_o you_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n resist_v other_o &_o by_o dissent_v from_o they_o overthrow_v their_o interprise_n claim_v theo._n and_o still_o you_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n never_o end_v these_o matter_n at_o home_n in_o his_o own_o consistory_n as_o supreme_a judge_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o ever_o make_v suit_n to_o christiâ—n_v prince_n that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v determine_v in_o full_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o judgement_n &_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o part_n which_o be_v clean_o contrary_a tâ—_n that_o absolute_a power_n he_o now_o claim_v as_o uicar_n general_a to_o christ_n &_o the_o only_a ruler_n of_o his_o universal_a church_n and_o therefore_o these_o example_n which_o you_o have_v bring_v &_o many_o like_o which_o you_o may_v bring_v prove_v noâ—_n that_o power_n which_o you_o defend_v at_o this_o day_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o rather_o evert_v the_o same_o for_o what_o need_v his_o predecessor_n with_o all_o ovetie_n become_v suppliant_n to_o catholic_a emperor_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o bishop_n out_o of_o all_o quarter_n to_o decide_v matter_n in_o doubt_n and_o that_o suit_n often_o refuse_v as_o when_o innocentius_n messenger_n come_v back_o from_o arcadius_n with_o a_o shameful_a repulse_n and_o leo_n the_o great_a who_o you_o last_o speak_v of_o beseech_v theodosius_n the_o young_a with_o sigh_n &_o tear_n to_o grant_v a_o council_n for_o the_o repeal_n of_o dioscorus_n act_n prevail_v &_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o what_o need_v i_o say_v such_o earnest_a and_o humble_a request_n to_o those_o that_o neglect_v their_o prayer_n if_o christ_n have_v appoint_v they_o as_o peter_n successor_n and_o his_o deputy_n without_o depend_v on_o prince_n pleasure_n or_o other_o man_n voice_n to_o say_v but_o the_o word_n which_o shall_v stand_v good_a in_o his_o church_n against_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n both_o of_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n and_o what_o better_a conviction_n of_o your_o falsehood_n can_v there_o be_v than_o that_o in_o all_o these_o trouble_n &_o tempest_n of_o the_o church_n which_o you_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o many_o for_o your_o best_a advantage_n defend_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n never_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v or_o mention_v his_o lieutenantship_n to_o christ_n which_o you_o now_o defend_v but_o ever_o keep_v his_o place_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o city_n be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o patriarch_n &_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o west_n bishop_n which_o be_v then_o a_o good_a part_n of_o christendom_n by_o their_o help_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o religious_a prince_n gate_n those_o thing_n that_o oppress_v the_o church_n and_o impugn_a the_o faith_n to_o be_v debate_v and_o determine_v by_o common_a consent_n in_o general_a and_o lawful_a counsel_n without_o any_o reservation_n or_o motion_n of_o his_o absolute_a power_n or_o negative_a voice_n phi._n our_o example_n you_o grant_v prove_v this_o that_o he_o resist_v other_o now_o show_v you_o that_o other_o overrule_v he_o theo._n if_o i_o can_v not_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a consider_v your_o example_n conclude_v nothing_o against_o we_o he_o but_o lest_o you_o shall_v flatter_v yourselves_o too_o much_o in_o your_o folly_n you_o shall_v see_v that_o other_o withstand_v he_o as_o well_o as_o he_o withstand_v other_o phi._n be_v they_o catholik_o theo._n i_o trust_v you_o dare_v not_o account_v they_o heretic_n peter_n as_o you_o say_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v resist_v by_o paul_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n rome_n anicetus_n by_o policarpus_fw-la saint_a johns_n own_o scholar_n victor_n by_o polycrates_n ireneus_fw-la and_o all_o the_o brethren_n of_o asia_n stephanus_n by_o cyprian_a damasus_n syricius_n and_o anastasius_n by_o flavianus_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n of_o asia_n pontus_n thracia_n and_o illyricum_n innocentius_n by_o cyrill_n sozimus_n and_o bonifacius_n by_o augustine_n and_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o bishop_n of_o africa_n caelestinus_n by_o theodorete_n leo_n by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n gregory_n by_o the_o britane_n and_o many_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o diverse_a godly_a prince_n prelate_n country_n and_o counsel_n phi._n i_o like_v not_o these_o general_a flourish_n which_o serve_v only_o to_o obscure_v the_o truth_n and_o beguile_v the_o simple_a theo._n how_o then_o can_v you_o like_o your_o apology_n which_o consist_v of_o nothing_o else_o and_o what_o a_o slender_a kind_n of_o proof_n be_v that_o idle_a rehearsal_n of_o name_n which_o you_o make_v even_o now_o for_o your_o run_v to_o rome_n but_o our_o particular_n i_o be_o well_o content_a you_o shall_v skan_n the_o first_o paul_n himself_o affirm_v doubt_v when_o peter_n come_v to_o antioch_n i_o withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v phi._n the_o quarrel_n betwixt_o they_o be_v not_o great_a theo._n not_o walk_v the_o right_a way_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o compel_v the_o gentile_n to_o live_v like_o the_o jew_n be_v no_o such_o petite_fw-fr fault_n as_o you_o make_v it_o but_o grant_v it_o be_v the_o small_a the_o fault_n the_o strong_a our_o instance_n if_o paul_n for_o a_o light_a matter_n resist_v peter_n to_o his_o face_n what_o will_v he_o have_v do_v in_o a_o cause_n of_o more_o weight_n phi._n be_v peter_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o paul_n reprove_v he_o theo._n it_o force_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v or_o no._n peter_n as_o you_o pretend_v have_v his_o prerogative_n not_o from_o rome_n but_o from_o christ_n long_o before_o he_o see_v rome_n and_o therefore_o be_v in_o as_o full_a authority_n when_o paul_n resist_v he_o as_o when_o nero_n martyr_v he_o and_o yet_o if_o their_o account_n be_v true_a that_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o his_o preferment_n to_o rome_n he_o be_v rebuke_v at_o paul_n hand_n even_o when_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n 44._o for_o peter_n as_o eusebius_n or_o some_o other_o in_o his_o name_n record_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v bishop_n there_o in_o the_o 44._o year_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v eleven_o year_n after_o his_o passion_n christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o 33._o year_n of_o his_o age_n
theo._n that_o do_v rather_o fasten_v than_o shake_v my_o conclusion_n for_o if_o cyprian_a &_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n when_o their_o cause_n be_v not_o good_a resist_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n both_o in_o word_n &_o deed_n be_v take_v &_o account_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o christian_a &_o catholic_a bishop_n yea_o cyprian_n the_o chief_a leader_n of_o they_o and_o most_o earnest_a against_o he_o for_o a_o worthy_a father_n &_o glorious_a martyr_n how_o much_o more_o than_o in_o a_o right_n and_o just_a cause_n may_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v lawful_o resist_v in_o those_o day_n amiss_o the_o which_o i_o may_v likewise_o conclude_v by_o the_o next_o example_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o only_o resist_v but_o at_o length_n force_v to_o yield_v to_o flavianus_n although_o their_o strife_n with_o he_o at_o the_o first_o seem_v to_o carry_v some_o reason_n phi._n do_v they_o not_o well_o to_o reject_v he_o that_o be_v make_v bishop_n against_o his_o oath_n flavianus_n be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v swear_v neither_o to_o seek_v nor_o to_o accept_v the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n 3._o if_o they_o be_v choose_v till_o miletius_n &_o paulinus_n be_v both_o dead_a that_o thereby_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n which_o before_o be_v divide_v in_o two_o part_n under_o two_o bishop_n may_v be_v join_v together_o and_o unite_v in_o one_o and_o he_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o miletius_n while_o paulinus_n yet_o live_v not_o respect_v his_o oath_n be_v content_a to_o take_v the_o place_n theo._n i_o say_v there_o be_v some_o cause_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o refuse_v he_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o quarrel_n ibidem_fw-la and_o sharpness_n of_o contention_n which_o damasus_n syriâ—ius_n athanasius_n and_o innocentius_n maintain_v against_o he_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n of_o asia_n pontus_n thracia_n and_o illyricum_n take_v part_n with_o flavianus_n defend_v his_o election_n and_o receive_v his_o communion_n though_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v do_v neither_o and_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a a_o very_a religious_a emperor_n have_v the_o courage_n and_o wisdom_n of_o flavianus_n in_o admiration_n and_o see_v the_o number_n of_o church_n that_o do_v communicate_v with_o he_o will_v he_o to_o return_v &_o feed_v the_o church_n or_o flock_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n against_o who_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v a_o long_a accusation_n the_o godly_a prince_n undertake_v his_o defence_n plead_v his_o cause_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o knit_v their_o church_n together_o and_o to_o leave_v strive_v and_o extinguish_v those_o foolish_a brabble_n and_o so_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n glad_a to_o give_v over_o the_o quarrel_n which_o he_o and_o three_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v for_o the_o space_n of_o seventeen_o year_n eager_o follow_v against_o flavianus_n ibidem_fw-la how_o little_a cyrillus_n esteem_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v well_o appear_v by_o his_o answer_n to_o atticus_n 34._o where_o he_o vehement_o diswade_v that_o chrysostoms_n name_n after_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n notwithstanding_o innocentius_n and_o the_o west_n bishop_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o egypt_n or_o the_o east_n part_n till_o that_o be_v obtain_v phi._n it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o cyrill_a to_o be_v so_o vehement_a against_o chrysostom_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o uncle_n theophilus_n the_o chief_a doer_n of_o all_o this_o and_o that_o oversight_n he_o after_o correct_v by_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o before_o he_o rufuse_v theo._n what_o move_v cyrill_a at_o the_o first_o to_o withstand_v and_o after_o to_o yield_v i_o need_v not_o care_n you_o may_v not_o judge_v be_v the_o cause_n good_a or_o bad_a to_o my_o purpose_n all_o be_v one_o this_o be_v it_o that_o i_o urge_v neither_o cyrill_n nor_o atticus_n nor_o the_o church_n with_o they_o be_v repute_v schismatical_a for_o lack_v or_o neglect_v so_o long_a time_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o the_o matter_n they_o stand_v on_o be_v scant_a sound_n phi._n you_o shall_v bring_v we_o a_o example_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v withstand_v by_o a_o council_n the_o fact_n of_o private_a man_n carry_v not_o so_o great_a credit_n as_o when_o they_o be_v do_v in_o a_o public_a synod_n theo._n the_o man_n that_o i_o have_v name_v unto_o you_o country_n be_v no_o such_o obscure_a person_n that_o you_o need_v doubt_n of_o their_o credit_n they_o be_v for_o their_o call_n and_o function_n bishop_n and_o patriarch_n for_o their_o learning_n and_o holiness_n light_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o take_v to_o this_o day_n neither_o as_o you_o suppose_v be_v they_o alone_o in_o these_o action_n but_o have_v the_o bishop_n and_o church_n adjoin_v to_o take_v their_o part_n and_o do_v these_o thing_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o in_o open_a council_n polycrates_n have_v with_o he_o a_o council_n in_o asia_n when_o he_o resist_v victor_n 26._o and_o ireneus_fw-la have_v likewise_o a_o other_o in_o france_n when_o he_o reprove_v he_o cyprian_a and_o 84._o african_a bishop_n join_v together_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n against_o stephanus_n with_o flavianus_n cypriani_fw-la as_o sozomene_n write_v be_v the_o bishop_n of_o syria_n phenica_n armenia_n cappadocia_n galatia_n as_o theodorete_n say_v all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n pontus_n thracia_n illyricum_n beside_o all_o the_o east_n church_n that_o which_o cyrill_n defend_v be_v do_v by_o two_o counsel_n &_o allow_v by_o the_o three_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n 11._o constantinople_n antioch_n and_o their_o province_n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v no_o private_a man_n nor_o matter_n 23._o as_o you_o pretend_v but_o thing_n do_v in_o open_a synod_n by_o no_o mean_a bishop_n and_o yet_o to_o content_v your_o mind_n you_o shall_v see_v where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n claim_v far_o less_o authority_n than_o he_o do_v at_o this_o day_n 18._o be_v open_o resist_v in_o a_o council_n of_o 217._o bishop_n to_o his_o immortal_a shame_n and_o your_o utter_a overthrow_n in_o this_o cause_n forgery_n sozimus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v his_o legate_n faustinus_n philippus_n and_o asellus_n to_o the_o sixth_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o favour_n of_o apiarius_n a_o priest_n that_o flee_v to_o rome_n for_o aid_v against_o vrbanus_n his_o dioecesane_n which_o have_v take_v both_o his_o function_n &_o the_o communion_n from_o he_o for_o his_o lewdness_n among_o other_o thing_n give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o claim_v this_o prerogative_n for_o he_o and_o he_o see_v that_o if_o any_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v or_o depose_v and_o appeal_v to_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v either_o write_v to_o the_o next_o province_n to_o determine_v the_o matter_n or_o send_v some_o from_o his_o side_n to_o represent_v his_o person_n and_o to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n with_o the_o bishop_n 3._o and_o to_o prove_v this_o lawful_a he_o cite_v in_o write_v under_o his_o hand_n a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a tend_v to_o that_o effect_n the_o godly_a father_n assemble_v themselves_o out_o of_o all_o africa_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 217._o and_o find_v no_o such_o canon_n in_o their_o book_n either_o greek_a or_o latin_a write_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n constantinople_n and_o antioch_n for_o true_a and_o authentic_a copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o see_v their_o own_o copy_n agree_v word_n for_o word_n with_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v and_o no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o canon_n there_o first_o by_o their_o decree_n cut_v off_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o second_o by_o their_o letter_n traduce_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o for_o his_o ambition_n as_o forgery_n phi._n a_o old_a break_a matter_n rome_n often_o allege_v and_o offen_n answer_v theo._n you_o can_v do_v little_a if_o you_o can_v not_o crake_v but_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n you_o must_v spare_v we_o a_o better_a answer_n in_o deed_n bonifacius_n the_o second_o do_v answer_n the_o matter_n in_o this_o sort_n aurelius_n praefatae_fw-la carthagiensis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la olim_fw-la episcopus_fw-la cum_fw-la collegis_fw-la suis_fw-la instigante_fw-la diabolo_fw-it superbire_fw-la temporibus_fw-la praedecessorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la bonifacij_fw-la &_o caelestini_n contra_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la cepit_fw-la aurelius_n once_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n with_o his_o colleague_n among_o who_o be_v s._n austen_n with_o many_o other_o learned_a and_o godly_a father_n in_o the_o time_n of_o bonifacius_n and_o caelestinus_n our_o predecessor_n 1._o begin_v through_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v malapert_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o you_o take_v this_o for_o a_o answer_n so_o be_v it_o other_o i_o know_v
none_o that_o your_o friend_n have_v make_v phi._n the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n you_o know_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n theo._n i_o know_v they_o be_v not_o but_o grant_v they_o be_v this_o suffice_v i_o that_o they_o resist_v three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sozimus_n bonifacius_n and_o coelestinus_n one_o after_o a_o other_o both_o by_o their_o decree_n and_o their_o letter_n for_o upon_o occasion_n of_o apiarius_n flight_n to_o rome_n they_o decree_v that_o priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o inferior_a clerk_n if_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o dioecesanes_n colleague_n shall_v be_v hear_v by_o the_o bishop_n adjoin_v quod_fw-la si_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la eye_v provocandum_fw-la putaverint_fw-la non_fw-la provocent_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la africana_fw-la concilia_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la primate_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la ad_fw-la transimarina_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la putaverit_fw-la appellandum_fw-la a_o nullo_fw-la intra_fw-la africam_fw-la ad_fw-la communionem_fw-la suscipiatur_fw-la and_o if_o they_o think_v good_a to_o appeal_v from_o they_o also_o let_v they_o not_o appeal_v but_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n or_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o their_o own_o province_n and_o he_o that_o venter_v to_o appeal_v over_o the_o sea_n to_o rome_n let_v he_o be_v receive_v of_o no_o man_n within_o africa_n unto_o the_o communion_n phi._n this_o decree_n bar_v priest_n &_o inferior_a clerk_n from_o appeal_n to_o rome_n but_o not_o bishop_n theo._n the_o canon_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n appiarius_n that_o run_v to_o rome_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o no_o bishop_n and_o yet_o touch_v appeal_n of_o bishop_n to_o rome_n what_o answer_v they_o make_v follow_v in_o their_o letter_n first_o to_o bonifacius_n before_o they_o send_v for_o authentic_a copy_n to_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o christendom_n 101._o to_o who_o they_o signify_v that_o concern_v appeal_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n they_o will_v suffer_v that_o to_o be_v keep_v for_o a_o while_n till_o they_o can_v get_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n &_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o from_o cyrillus_n and_o atticus_n they_o frame_v their_o answer_n to_o coelestinus_n on_o this_o wise_a our_o dew_n salutation_n remember_v and_o do_v we_o entreat_v &_o earnest_o pray_v you_o that_o hereafter_o you_o will_v not_o light_o give_v audience_n to_o those_o 105._o that_o come_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o neither_o any_o more_o receive_v such_o to_o the_o communion_n as_o we_o excommunicate_v because_o your_o reverence_n shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o order_n take_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n general_a for_o if_o there_o appear_v a_o proviso_n for_o inferior_a clerk_n and_o lay_v man_n how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o synod_n have_v the_o same_o observe_v in_o bishop_n that_o be_v excommunicate_v in_o their_o own_o province_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v sudden_o hasty_o or_o undue_o restore_v to_o the_o communion_n by_o your_o holiness_n and_o likewise_o your_o holiness_n must_v repel_v these_o wicked_a refuge_n of_o pristes_fw-la &_o other_o clergy_n man_n to_o rome_n as_o become_v you_o for_o that_o by_o no_o determination_n of_o the_o father_n this_o be_v derogate_a from_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n &_o the_o nicene_n canon_n do_v most_o evident_o commit_v both_o inferior_a clergy_n man_n rome_n &_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o to_o their_o own_a metropolitanes_n no_o doubt_v they_o most_o wise_o and_o right_o provide_v that_o all_o matter_n shall_v be_v end_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o first_o arise_v neither_o shall_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v want_v to_o any_o province_n by_o the_o which_o equity_n may_v be_v grave_o weigh_v and_o stout_o follow_v by_o the_o priest_n of_o christ_n especial_o where_o as_o every_o man_n have_v liberty_n if_o he_o mislike_v the_o judgement_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v his_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d to_o appeal_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o province_n or_o to_o a_o general_a council_n or_o how_o shall_v the_o judgement_n over_o the_o sea_n at_o rome_n be_v good_a whereto_o the_o necessary_a person_n of_o the_o witness_n either_o for_o sex_n or_o for_o age_n or_o sundry_a other_o impediment_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v for_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v send_v as_o legate_n from_o your_o holiness_n side_n 〈◊〉_d we_o find_v decree_v by_o no_o synod_n of_o the_o father_n that_o which_o you_o send_v we_o hither_o by_o faustinus_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n in_o the_o true_a copy_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o holy_a cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n rome_n &_o reverend_a atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n take_v out_o of_o the_o original_n themselves_n which_o also_o we_o send_v to_o bonifacius_n your_o predecessor_n in_o they_o we_o say_v we_o can_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o as_o for_o your_o agent_n or_o messenger_n send_v they_o not_o grant_v they_o not_o at_o every_o man_n request_n lest_o we_o seem_v to_o bring_v the_o smoky_a pride_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n world_n which_o propose_v the_o light_n of_o simplicity_n &_o humility_n to_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v god_n etc._n etc._n do_v your_o eye_n sight_n serve_v you_o philander_n to_o mark_v in_o this_o old_a break_a matter_n as_o you_o call_v it_o how_o many_o way_n the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n withstand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rome_n appeal_v to_o rome_n which_o sozimus_n claim_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a they_o confute_v by_o the_o same_o council_n and_o impugn_v with_o other_o grave_n &_o pithy_a reason_n legate_n a_o latere_fw-la which_o he_o challenge_v they_o reject_v as_o never_o speak_v of_o in_o any_o council_n run_v to_o rome_n which_o you_o make_v lawful_a they_o call_v a_o wicked_a refuge_n and_o send_v of_o messenger_n from_o rome_n a_o smoky_a pride_n of_o the_o world_n the_o corrupt_v the_o nicene_n canon_n by_o sozimus_n they_o disprove_v by_o copy_n that_o be_v true_a and_o authentic_a and_o apiarius_n who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n harbour_v and_o restore_v the_o second_o time_n to_o the_o communion_n they_o utter_o banish_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o therewith_o content_a they_o set_v down_o a_o rule_n that_o if_o any_o priest_n afterward_o do_v appeal_v to_o rome_n no_o man_n in_o aphrica_fw-la shall_v receive_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n no_o what_o think_v you_o will_v these_o man_n have_v do_v if_o sozimus_n have_v claim_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n uicar_n general_a to_o christ_n supreme_a and_o infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o man_n and_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o that_o not_o by_o consent_n of_o synod_n but_o by_o grant_n from_o christ_n what_o can_v they_o have_v say_v to_o your_o untydie_a vanity_n that_o the_o pope_n seat_n be_v the_o native_a home_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n himself_o the_o rock_n of_o refuge_n in_o doubtful_a day_n and_o doctrine_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n his_o fold_n and_o family_n you_o must_v frame_v we_o some_o better_a answer_n to_o this_o gear_n than_o bonifacius_n your_o holy_a father_n do_v i_o trust_v in_o these_o day_n you_o dare_v not_o say_v the_o devil_n lead_v s._n augustine_n &_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_fw-la to_o be_v pragent_n &_o saucy_a with_o coelestinus_n as_o he_o say_v for_o if_o the_o devil_n lead_v they_o that_o in_o defence_n of_o themselves_o &_o their_o right_n search_v and_o avouch_v the_o true_a canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n what_o spirit_n lead_v sozimus_n that_o begin_v a_o strange_a and_o new_a claim_n and_o to_o bolster_v up_o his_o pride_n wilful_o corrupt_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a phi._n he_o do_v not_o corrupt_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a forgery_n but_o rather_o their_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_fw-la that_o withstand_v he_o be_v beguile_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n theo._n he_o do_v corrupt_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o bishop_n that_o detect_v his_o falsehood_n be_v not_o beguile_v phi._n they_o have_v but_o twenty_o canon_n where_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n make_v threescore_o and_o ten_o as_o we_o find_v in_o a_o epistle_n write_v by_o those_o of_o egypt_n to_o marcus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o true_a extract_n of_o seventie_o canon_n after_o the_o arian_n have_v burn_v the_o authentic_a copy_n which_o athanasius_n bring_v from_o nice_a theo._n you_o rescue_v one_o forgery_n with_o a_o other_o when_o your_o adherent_n see_v that_o sozimus_n be_v take_v tardy_a with_o belie_v the_o nicene_n council_n to_o save_v his_o credit_n they_o devise_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n shall_v make_v seventie_o canon_n though_o there_o be_v never_o see_v but_o twenty_o and_o to_o give_v this_o tale_n some_o life_n they_o coin_a a_o letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n and_o other_o to_o marcus_n bishop_n of_o
it_o up_o translate_v the_o same_o from_o basill_n to_o bononia_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v about_o he_o but_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o prelate_n that_o be_v at_o basill_n be_v so_o far_o from_o obey_v the_o pope_n that_o they_o summon_v he_o twice_o or_o thrice_o to_o present_v himself_o with_o his_o cardinal_n at_o basill_n choose_v by_o pope_n martin_n as_o a_o fit_a place_n to_o keep_v the_o council_n in_o otherwise_o they_o will_v proceed_v against_o he_o as_o a_o transgressor_n and_o wilful_a refuser_n eugenius_n trouble_v with_o this_o message_n confirm_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n with_o his_o apostolic_a letter_n licens_v all_o man_n to_o go_v to_o the_o council_n phi._n i_o grant_v they_o resist_v eugenius_n but_o i_o doubt_v of_o the_o council_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o no._n theo._n will_v you_o trust_v eugenius_n himself_o phi._n if_o he_o say_v the_o word_n council_n theo._n thus_o he_o say_v not_o long_o since_o for_o certain_a cause_n express_v in_o our_o letter_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o advise_v of_o our_o brethren_n the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o dissolve_v the_o sacred_a general_a council_n of_o basill_n lawful_o begin_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o general_a counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o senes_fw-la &_o by_o commission_n from_o martin_n the_o five_o &_o likewise_o from_o us._n mary_n see_v great_a dissension_n have_v rise_v &_o great_a may_v rise_v by_o the_o say_a dissolution_n we_o determine_v &_o declare_v that_o the_o foresay_a general_a council_n of_o basill_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v &_o be_v lawful_o continue_v &_o always_o have_v yet_o do_v &_o aught_o to_o dure_v as_o if_o no_o dissolution_n have_v be_v make_v and_o that_o our_o affection_n and_o integrity_n to_o the_o sacred_a general_a council_n of_o basill_n may_v plain_o appear_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v do_v attempt_v or_o allege_v by_o we_o or_o in_o our_o name_n to_o the_o prejudice_n or_o derogation_n of_o the_o sacred_a general_a council_n of_o basill_n we_o undo_v revoke_v frustrate_v and_o annihilate_v if_o this_o be_v enough_o nicolaus_n the_o 5._o that_o come_v next_o after_o eugenius_n upon_o the_o compose_n of_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n basiliensi_fw-la give_v out_o a_o general_a bull_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o their_o do_n without_o exception_n omnia_fw-la &_o singula_fw-la tam_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la quà m_fw-la gratiam_fw-la concernentia_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la tunc_fw-la basiliense_n concilium_fw-la qualitercunque_fw-la facta_fw-la gesta_fw-la concessa_fw-la data_fw-la disposita_fw-la &_o ordinata_fw-la cuiuscunque_fw-la naturae_fw-la existant_fw-la motu_fw-la proprio_fw-la ex_fw-la certa_fw-la scientia_fw-la &_o de_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la de_fw-la consilio_fw-la &_o assensu_fw-la venerabilium_fw-la fratrum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la sanctae_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cardinalium_fw-la praesentium_fw-la serie_fw-la approbamus_fw-la ratificamus_fw-la &_o etiam_fw-la confirmamus_fw-la rataque_fw-la &_o firma_fw-la haberi_fw-la volumus_fw-la all_o &_o every_o thing_n that_o concern_v either_o favour_n or_o justice_n do_v devise_v grant_v give_v dispose_v &_o order_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o we_o of_o our_o own_o motion_n &_o certain_a knowledge_n by_o the_o fullness_n of_o our_o apostolic_a power_n and_o with_o the_o assent_n and_o advise_v of_o our_o brethren_n the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n allow_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o present_n and_o will_v have_v to_o stand_v sure_a and_o firm_a so_o that_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n have_v ill_a luck_n if_o after_o all_o these_o bull_n it_o be_v not_o both_o a_o lawful_a and_o general_a council_n phi._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o come_v after_o never_o like_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n but_o we_o will_v not_o strive_v for_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o you_o will_v infer_v theo._n no_o news_n for_o pope_n to_o mislike_v that_o which_o pare_v their_o ambition_n and_o hinder_v their_o gain_n as_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n do_v but_o can_v you_o or_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o council_n be_v orderly_o call_v phi._n i_o do_v not_o stand_v so_o much_o on_o that_o theo._n then_o i_o conclude_v counsel_n that_o a_o council_n may_v lawful_o resist_v command_n correct_v and_o depose_v the_o pope_n for_o so_o do_v the_o late_a counsel_n of_o pisa_n constance_n and_o basill_n which_o your_o church_n then_o hold_v for_o sacred_a and_o ecumenicall_a both_o determine_v in_o word_n and_o practice_v in_o deed_n you_o must_v confute_v or_o confess_v this_o illation_n phi._n i_o have_v say_v what_o i_o can_v and_o all_o will_v not_o help_v the_o counsel_n you_o prove_v to_o be_v general_a and_o i_o see_v they_o not_o only_o resist_v and_o depose_v pope_n but_o also_o conclude_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v theo._n then_o you_o confess_v they_o do_v and_o may_v resist_v the_o pope_n phi._n counsel_n i_o grant_v might_n and_o do_v but_o not_o other_o theo._n why_o may_v not_o other_o do_v the_o like_a phi._n they_o must_v rather_o obey_v than_o resist_v theo._n we_o dispute_v not_o as_o yet_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o no_o for_o every_o man_n to_o resist_v the_o pope_n the_o cause_n be_v just_a and_o when_o that_o come_v in_o question_n you_o must_v show_v good_a and_o apparent_a reason_n why_o they_o may_v not_o that_o which_o i_o first_o avouch_v be_v this_o your_o own_o cardinal_n and_o counsel_n your_o own_o friend_n and_o fellow_n which_o you_o may_v not_o count_v schismatics_n and_o heretic_n crew_n have_v stout_o resist_v he_o and_o restrain_v and_o limit_v his_o dominion_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o ioylitie_n for_o counsel_n i_o have_v say_v sufficient_a now_o for_o other_o the_o famous_a university_n of_o paris_n which_o i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o condemn_v and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o france_n have_v often_o time_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o he_o in_o part_n or_o in_o all_o as_o occasion_v require_v phi._n for_o some_o money_n matter_n it_o may_v be_v they_o withstand_v his_o collector_n and_o officer_n theo._n the_o divine_n of_o paris_n open_o confute_v the_o conclusion_n and_o article_n of_o john_n the_o 22._o touch_v the_o behold_n and_o see_v of_o god_n 2d_o and_o gate_n the_o same_o to_o be_v condemn_v before_o the_o king_n of_o france_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n as_o gerson_n report_v by_o this_o say_v he_o appear_v the_o falsity_n of_o pope_n johns_n doctrine_n which_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n before_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n by_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o king_n believe_v the_o divine_n of_o paris_n before_o the_o pope_n court_n and_o joannes_n marius_n john_n the_o second_o pope_n that_o sit_v at_o auinion_n fall_v into_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n for_o he_o teach_v and_o defend_v certain_a article_n touch_v the_o sight_n and_o vision_n of_o god_n which_o the_o divine_n of_o france_n king_n philip_n take_v their_o part_n very_o free_o contradict_v the_o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n which_o i_o last_o speak_v of_o be_v gather_v when_o benedict_n the_o 13._o will_v yield_v to_o no_o reason_n for_o end_v the_o schism_n between_o he_o &_o gregory_n the_o 12._o charles_n the_o french_a king_n pope_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n prince_n and_o university_n of_o his_o realm_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v proclaim_v adherent_a or_o obedient_a to_o neither_o of_o the_o twain_o &_o by_o they_o all_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o france_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o benedict_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n all_o the_o french_a cardinal_n forsake_v he_o when_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n be_v end_v the_o german_n the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o prince_n of_o milan_n &_o other_o favour_v the_o same_o with_o all_o their_o power_n neglect_v eugenius_n authority_n then_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o the_o rather_o to_o give_v it_o full_a force_n and_o effect_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n charles_n the_o 7._o in_o a_o parliament_n at_o burdeuz_n make_v a_o law_n call_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n for_o the_o perpetual_a observation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n have_v decree_v and_o this_o law_n the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o school_n of_o paris_n defend_v and_o follow_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o that_o pius_n the_o 2._o sixtus_n the_o 4._o innocentius_n the_o 8._o and_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v do_v to_o the_o contrary_n phi._n do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n labour_n
against_o it_o so_o long_o and_o can_v not_o prevail_v 7._o theo._n first_o hear_v how_o well_o they_o do_v like_o it_o and_o then_o how_o long_o they_o do_v impugn_v it_o the_o pragmatical_a constitution_n make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o come_v after_o detest_v as_o a_o pernicious_a heresy_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o the_o synod_n of_o basill_n once_o dissolve_v do_v ever_o allow_v the_o same_o which_o well_o appear_v by_o the_o message_n that_o pius_n the_o 2._o send_v to_o lewes_n the_o 11._o for_o the_o repeal_n of_o this_o constitution_n as_o the_o king_n himself_o report_v 388._o write_v back_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v consent_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v advertise_v we_o in_o your_o name_n by_o your_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la to_o wit_n that_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n grieve_v and_o injure_v both_o you_o &_o your_o see_n as_o be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o sedition_n &_o schism_n &_o subvert_v all_o right_a &_o all_o law_n by_o take_v what_o authority_n they_o listen_v from_o you_o and_o this_o beside_o which_o the_o same_o legate_n in_o the_o name_n of_o your_o holiness_n affirm_v that_o whereas_o by_o this_o pragmatical_a constitution_n the_o authority_n of_o your_o supreme_a seat_n in_o the_o church_n be_v restrain_v &_o a_o castle_n of_o liberty_n provide_v for_o the_o prelate_n of_o our_o realm_n &_o unity_n &_o conformity_n towards_o your_o seat_n as_o other_o kingdom_n observe_v be_v refuse_v ibidem_fw-la the_o foresay_a law_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v &_o abolish_v out_o of_o our_o realm_n as_o make_v by_o inferior_a prelate_n against_o your_o see_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n by_o these_o persuasion_n and_o with_o urge_v a_o former_a promise_n pope_n pius_n the_o 2._o a_o great_a favourer_n and_o express_v defender_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n before_o his_o promotion_n though_o after_o blind_v with_o ambition_n of_o all_o other_o he_o most_o detest_a the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n &_o call_v it_o heresy_n win_v the_o king_n good_a will_n and_o have_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o senate_n of_o paris_n for_o the_o repeal_n of_o this_o law_n but_o neither_o the_o king_n attorney_n nor_o yâ—_z bishop_n will_v consent_v thereto_o yea_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n fear_v not_o to_o resist_v the_o pope_n proctor_n appeal_n to_o the_o next_o general_a council_n this_o wisdom_n and_o freedom_n the_o clergy_n man_n of_o france_n and_o student_n of_o paris_n show_v and_o use_v in_o maintain_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n against_o diverse_a pope_n from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1438._o till_o the_o year_n 1516._o which_o leo_n the_o 10._o that_o in_o our_o day_n wrest_v it_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v we_o weigh_v with_o ourselves_o how_o many_o treaty_n have_v pass_v between_o pius_n the_o 2._o sixtus_n the_o 4._o innocentius_n the_o 8._o alexander_n the_o 6._o and_o julius_n the_o 2._o bishop_n of_o rome_n law_n our_o predecessor_n and_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o france_n for_o abolish_n a_o certain_a constitution_n call_v the_o pragmatical_a bear_v great_a sway_n in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o though_o pius_n the_o 2._o by_o his_o legate_n send_v to_o lodovike_v the_o 11._o persuade_v he_o with_o so_o many_o reason_n that_o the_o king_n himself_o by_o his_o letter_n patent_n do_v abrogate_v the_o say_a pragmatical_a sanction_n as_o autorize_v in_o the_o time_n of_o sedition_n &_o division_n yet_o neither_o the_o say_a abrogation_n nor_o the_o apostolic_a letter_n of_o sextus_n the_o 4._o make_v upon_o concordate_n with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o say_v lodovike_a be_v receive_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n of_o france_n neither_o will_v the_o say_a prelate_n and_o clergy_n obey_v they_o or_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o admonition_n of_o innocentius_n and_o julius_n aforenamed_a but_o will_v needs_o stick_v and_o cleave_v still_o to_o the_o say_v pragmatical_a sanction_n and_o when_o upon_o agreement_n with_o francis_n the_o french_a king_n leo_n the_o 10._o in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n do_v abrogate_v the_o say_a constitution_n &_o pronounce_v it_o utter_o void_a the_o whole_a university_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1517._o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o assembly_n to_o a_o general_a &_o free_a council_n their_o word_n be_v worth_a the_o hear_n ghost_n because_o he_o which_o be_v god_n vicar_n in_o earth_n who_o we_o call_v the_o pope_n though_o he_o have_v authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n yet_o be_v not_o thereby_o free_a from_o sin_n neither_o have_v receive_v licence_n to_o sin_n so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o obey_v he_o if_o he_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o divine_a precept_n but_o rather_o may_v lawful_o resist_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o where_o as_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n make_v many_o good_a &_o holsom_a decree_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n service_n &_o health_n &_o peace_n of_o other_o which_o charles_n the_o 7._o a_o most_o religious_a advamcer_n &_o excellent_a preserver_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n &_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n in_o that_o famous_a council_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n hold_v at_o bordeaux_n cause_v to_o be_v recite_v &_o command_v to_o be_v keep_v inviolable_a as_o ever_o since_o they_o have_v be_v keep_v &_o observe_v etc._n etc._n but_o now_o the_o roman_n eager_a on_o their_o own_o lust_n &_o gain_n &_o perceive_v by_o this_o mean_v silver_n &_o gold_n not_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n &_o delphin_n of_o france_n as_o before_o it_o do_v &_o as_o they_o wish_v it_o shall_v spite_v these_o law_n have_v often_o practise_v to_o have_v they_o abrogate_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o hitherto_o by_o god_n help_n have_v be_v withstand_v until_o leo_n the_o 10._o come_v who_o favour_v the_o roman_n more_a than_o he_o shall_v in_o a_o certain_a meeting_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v we_o know_v not_o how_o but_o sure_o not_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gather_v against_o we_o have_v decree_v we_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o reason_n the_o say_v holsom_a statute_n to_o be_v abolish_v &_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n &_o authority_n of_o sacred_a general_a counsel_n have_v condemn_v the_o holy_a council_n of_o basill_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o in_o these_o writing_n we_o appeal_v from_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n not_o well_o advise_v &_o from_o his_o infringe_n the_o sacred_a council_n of_o basill_n &_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n to_o the_o next_o council_n that_o shall_v be_v lawful_o &_o free_o call_v so_o far_o your_o own_o fellow_n in_o this_o very_a age_n wherein_o we_o live_v dare_v &_o do_v resist_v your_o holy_a father_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v yâ—_z only_o scholar_n &_o not_o bishop_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n the_o prelate_n of_o france_n not_o past_o 7._o year_n before_o this_o appeal_n in_o a_o council_n at_o tours_n give_v their_o full_a resolution_n to_o lodovike_v the_o 12._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o forsake_v the_o pope_n obedience_n neglect_v &_o to_o despise_v the_o pope_n curse_n an._n 1510._o the_o french_a king_n gather_v a_o council_n at_o tours_n where_o he_o propose_v these_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o wage_v war_n with_o a_o prince_n for_o no_o cause_n &_o whether_o such_o a_o prince_n defend_v his_o own_o may_v invade_v the_o beginner_n and_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o obedience_n the_o council_n answer_v the_o pope_n may_v not_o &_o the_o prince_n may_v do_v that_o which_o be_v demand_v &_o that_o also_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v throughout_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n neither_o need_v the_o king_n to_o care_n for_o the_o pope_n unjust_a censure_n if_o he_o cast_v out_o his_o thunderbolt_n this_o answer_n of_o the_o council_n the_o king_n send_v to_o julius_n who_o when_o peter_n key_n will_v not_o prevail_v draw_v out_o paul_n sword_n &_o with_o the_o shed_n of_o much_o christian_n blood_n seek_v a_o unchristian_a revenge_n the_o french_a man_n say_v erasmus_n which_o with_o their_o blood_n gate_n julius_n so_o many_o notable_a triumph_n 10._o by_o his_o mean_n with_o the_o spill_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o blood_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o italy_n &_o as_o though_o that_o be_v too_o little_a follow_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o reproach_n &_o if_o death_n have_v not_o prevent_v julius_n we_o have_v see_v that_o most_o flourish_a kingdom_n utter_o overthrow_v phi._n they_o get_v nothing_o you_o see_v by_o withstand_v the_o pope_n key_n theo._n christendom_n have_v get_v less_o by_o wtstanding_n the_o turk_n &_o yet_o that_o do_v not_o make_v his_o cause_n good_a but_o lodovike_a the_o 12._o do_v herein_o no_o more_o than_o philip_z the_o
pleasure_n &_o wisdom_n to_o utter_v of_o himself_o nor_o any_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o deem_v worse_o or_o otherwise_o of_o his_o do_n than_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o high_a call_n approve_a good_a affection_n to_o our_o country_n his_o great_a virtue_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n theo._n prince_n in_o truth_n we_o seek_v for_o your_o founder_n intention_n not_o for_o you_o and_o therefore_o this_o only_a sentence_n in_o all_o your_o three_o chapter_n make_v towards_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n which_o you_o conclude_v with_o a_o ignoramus_fw-la protest_v his_o holiness_n intention_n to_o be_v unknowen_a to_o you_o phi._n uery_o so_o be_v they_o theo._n you_o may_v wink_v at_o noon_n day_n &_o say_v you_o see_v nothing_o yet_o this_o you_o know_v that_o subject_n shall_v not_o leave_v their_o prince_n upon_o every_o dislike_n and_o flee_v the_o country_n much_o less_o link_v and_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o prince_n foe_n lest_o of_o all_o take_v the_o crown_n from_o the_o prince_n head_n at_o the_o pope_n beck_n his_o secret_n though_o you_o search_v not_o these_o do_n you_o may_v soon_o discern_v phi._n we_o be_v far_o from_o any_o such_o deal_n theo._n as_o far_o as_o water_v from_o the_o thames_n do_v none_o flee_v the_o realm_n to_o come_v to_o your_o seminary_n phi._n they_o may_v flee_v that_o be_v persecute_v theo._n do_v the_o prince_n persecute_v child_n in_o grammar_n school_n phi._n 3._o that_o in_o conscience_n be_v too_o much_o theo._n yet_o you_o confess_v grammar_n scholar_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n have_v yield_v you_o many_o youth_n &_o many_o gentleman_n son_n special_o adventure_v over_o to_o you_o without_o their_o parent_n consent_v and_o sometime_o much_o against_o their_o will_n and_o think_v you_o this_o lawful_a to_o entice_v child_n from_o their_o parent_n &_o subject_n from_o their_o prince_n to_o be_v infect_v by_o you_o before_o they_o can_v judge_v of_o you_o phi._n we_o do_v not_o entice_v they_o to_o come_v but_o instruct_v they_o when_o they_o come_v theo._n remember_v you_o not_o your_o three_o purpose_n be_v to_o draw_v into_o these_o college_n the_o best_a wit_n out_o of_o england_n so_o that_o your_o own_o word_n convince_v you_o to_o be_v drawer_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o enticer_n of_o boy_n from_o their_o school_n of_o child_n from_o their_o parent_n and_o this_o i_o win_v you_o can_v hardly_o defend_v to_o be_v catholic_a beside_o your_o purpose_n be_v to_o draw_v for_o this_o be_v your_o term_n those_o that_o be_v desirous_a of_o exact_a education_n 3._o or_o have_v scruple_n of_o conscience_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n or_o that_o mislike_v to_o be_v force_v to_o the_o ministry_n or_o that_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o of_o the_o two_o religion_n be_v true_a so_o that_o your_o seminary_n be_v not_o only_a receipt_n for_o such_o as_o be_v light_o touch_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n but_o harbour_v for_o all_o that_o be_v desirous_a scrupulous_a dislyker_n or_o doubter_n that_o be_v in_o effect_n bait_n for_o all_o man_n appetite_n &_o mart_n for_o all_o man_n purpose_n that_o be_v any_o way_n greeve_v with_o the_o state_n or_o affect_v novelty_n article_n next_o that_o you_o be_v feed_v and_o clothe_v at_o the_o pope_n expense_n and_o in_o such_o thraldom_n to_o the_o pope_n agent_n your_o superior_a as_o you_o call_v he_o that_o you_o will_v and_o must_v accept_v his_o voice_n as_o a_o warrant_n from_o heaven_n and_o a_o oracle_n of_o christ_n since_o you_o proclaim_v it_o we_o need_v not_o prove_v it_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v right_a of_o the_o pope_n fold_n and_o family_n who_o hatred_n and_o hostility_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o this_o realm_n how_o deadly_a and_o daily_o it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v england_n ireland_n yea_o rome_n itself_o can_v witness_v and_o if_o you_o will_v dissemble_v never_o so_o deep_o you_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v ignorant_a motive_n last_o what_o you_o think_v and_o teach_v of_o her_o majesty_n right_a to_o the_o crown_n since_o pius_n the_o five_o give_v forth_o his_o bull_n to_o deprive_v she_o of_o the_o same_o if_o sanders_n monarchy_n bristoes_n motive_n campion_n &_o parson_n dispensation_n do_v not_o full_o convince_v the_o answer_n of_o your_o fellow_n upon_o their_o examination_n &_o at_o their_o araignement_n your_o refusal_n to_o speak_v when_o you_o be_v require_v and_o ambiguous_a manner_n of_o speak_v when_o you_o be_v thereto_o press_v do_v plain_o show_v you_o that_o you_o think_v that_o which_o you_o dare_v not_o utter_v &_o teach_v more_o than_o you_o will_v have_v know_v or_o if_o that_o which_o be_v pass_v be_v not_o proof_n enough_o for_o your_o better_a discharge_n let_v we_o have_v your_o answer_n at_o this_o present_a be_v her_o majesty_n right_a and_o lawful_a queen_n of_o this_o realm_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n do_v or_o do_v depose_v she_o phi._n you_o now_o digress_v from_o our_o purpose_n theo._n then_o belike_o obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o stand_v with_o your_o purpose_n phi._n your_o question_n be_v very_o dangerous_a theo._n no_o danger_n at_o all_o if_o you_o be_v good_a subject_n phi._n as_o good_a subject_n as_o you_o for_o your_o life_n theo._n and_o as_o bristol_n say_v better_a save_o that_o crack_n be_v common_a with_o jesuite_n but_o this_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n of_o a_o ill_a subject_n to_o refuse_v to_o confess_v your_o rightful_a prince_n phi._n we_o be_v not_o judge_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o queen_n theo._n so_o say_v campion_n at_o the_o king_n bench_n but_o till_o you_o make_v we_o some_o direct_a answer_n geve_v we_o leave_v to_o take_v your_o seminary_n if_o not_o for_o school_n of_o treason_n yet_o at_o least_o for_o nursery_n of_o disobedience_n your_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n if_o it_o be_v good_a why_o do_v you_o not_o confess_v it_o if_o it_o be_v nought_o why_o do_v you_o not_o revoke_v it_o your_o apology_n shall_v have_v either_o defy_v it_o as_o no_o part_n of_o your_o meaning_n do_v or_o else_o defend_v it_o as_o honest_a and_o lawful_a you_o do_v neither_o in_o this_o place_n but_o flatter_v the_o pope_n you_o believe_v it_o and_o fear_v the_o prince_n you_o conceal_v it_o and_o lest_o your_o dissemble_n shall_v be_v suspect_v you_o fill_v this_o chapter_n with_o needless_a vagary_n from_o yourselves_o to_o your_o adversary_n from_o doctrine_n to_o manner_n from_o england_n to_o scotland_n avouch_v what_o you_o listen_v defame_v who_o you_o can_v presume_v all_o that_o you_o dream_v to_o be_v true_a without_o care_n without_o cause_n without_o shame_n without_o sense_n phi._n you_o rail_v theophilus_n 3._o theo._n and_o what_o do_v you_o philander_n when_o you_o say_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n their_o profane_a life_n and_o manner_n their_o restless_a contention_n debate_n and_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o their_o scandal_n mo_z in_o those_o few_o day_n of_o their_o felicity_n than_o be_v give_v of_o the_o true_a clergy_n in_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o though_o all_o the_o adversary_n slanderous_a report_n of_o they_o be_v gospel_n as_o many_o of_o they_o be_v more_o false_a than_o esop_n fable_n 3._o and_o again_o of_o scotland_n you_o say_v the_o caluinists_n horrible_a infamous_a murder_a of_o his_o highness_n father_n and_o more_o than_o barbarous_a villainy_n and_o misuse_v of_o his_o dear_a mother_n while_o she_o be_v among_o they_o &_o the_o sundry_a detestable_a treason_n contrive_v against_o his_o royal_a person_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n as_o often_o since_o as_o well_o otherwise_o by_o wont_a treachery_n as_o by_o infect_v his_o tender_a age_n both_o with_o their_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o with_o ill_a affection_n towards_o his_o dear_a parent_n what_o call_v you_o this_o if_o it_o be_v not_o rail_v what_o libel_n can_v be_v more_o lewd_a and_o infamous_a than_o this_o happy_a man_n be_v you_o that_o may_v thus_o disdain_v reproach_n belie_v and_o revile_v other_o and_o not_o be_v count_v railer_n touch_v our_o life_n we_o will_v say_v little_a we_o refer_v the_o judgement_n thereof_o to_o such_o as_o be_v sober_a neither_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o among_o so_o great_a a_o number_n as_o this_o realm_n yield_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v some_o that_o serve_v not_o god_n but_o their_o belly_n and_o seek_v not_o christ_n but_o their_o own_o and_o yet_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v overlash_v so_o much_o in_o excuse_v yourselves_o and_o accuse_v other_o as_o if_o our_o scandal_n so_o it_o please_v you_o to_o speak_v be_v mo_z in_o these_o few_o day_n friend_n than_o you_o in_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o for_o if_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o not_o our_o favourer_n but_o
be_v loath_a to_o sit_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o church_n canon_n which_o be_v then_o bring_v in_o question_n skill_n but_o at_o length_n when_o he_o see_v no_o remedy_n himself_o sit_v in_o judgement_n both_o after_o the_o pope_n and_o after_o the_o council_n and_o hear_v the_o whole_a matter_n and_o end_v it_o for_o ever_o this_o infer_v that_o at_o the_o first_o when_o he_o refuse_v he_o want_v not_o power_n to_o command_v but_o skill_n to_o discern_v more_o requisite_a in_o a_o judge_n than_o the_o former_a yea_o at_o the_o first_o when_o he_o dare_v not_o sit_v judge_v himself_o for_o lack_n of_o experience_n he_o show_v his_o soveraintie_n by_o make_v delegate_n to_o hear_v and_o order_v the_o cause_n so_o say_v s._n austen_n the_o very_a next_o word_n 166._o for_o that_o constantine_n dare_v not_o be_v judge_n himself_o of_o a_o bishop_n cause_n eam_fw-la discutiendam_fw-la at_o que_fw-la finiendam_fw-la episcopis_fw-la delegavit_fw-la he_o make_v delegate_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o discuss_v and_o determine_v the_o same_o and_o again_o causam_fw-la ceciliani_fw-la iniunxit_fw-la eye_n audiendam_fw-la he_o give_v forth_o a_o precept_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o for_o hear_v of_o cecilianus_n his_o matter_n donatistis_fw-la now_o to_o delegate_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o other_o and_o to_o give_v fresh_a judge_n after_o they_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a authority_n than_o if_o the_o prince_n in_o person_n have_v be_v judge_n in_o the_o cause_n do_v not_o constantine_n receive_v that_o appeal_n which_o the_o donatist_n make_v from_o meltiades_n 5._o and_o assign_v they_o other_o judge_n his_o epistle_n to_o chrestus_n bishop_n of_o siracusas_n in_o sicily_n who_o he_o will_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o arle_n for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n be_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o he_o do_v at_o the_o first_o say_v constantine_n when_o this_o schism_n begin_v i_o write_v my_o letter_n and_o take_v this_o order_n that_o certain_a bishop_n come_v from_o france_n &_o the_o party_n in_o strife_n call_v for_o out_o of_o africa_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v also_o there_o in_o their_o presence_n this_o quarrel_n shall_v be_v thorough_o consider_v and_o pacify_v marry_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o sentence_n there_o give_v but_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o outrageous_a dissension_n i_o must_v take_v care_n that_o the_o strife_n which_o shall_v have_v caulm_v of_o itself_o at_o the_o first_o decision_n at_o least_o may_v now_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o meeting_n of_o many_o have_v therefore_o charge_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n out_o of_o diverse_a coast_n to_o assemble_v by_o the_o kalend_n of_o august_n at_o arle_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o by_o letter_n to_o require_v you_o that_o you_o fail_v not_o to_o be_v with_o they_o at_o the_o time_n &_o place_n appoint_v that_o by_o your_o uprightness_n with_o the_o good_a advice_n and_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o shall_v then_o &_o there_o meet_v you_o upon_o diligent_a hear_n what_o either_o side_n can_v say_v who_o we_o have_v command_v to_o be_v likewise_o present_a they_o may_v be_v reduce_v from_o the_o schism_n yet_o during_o to_o religion_n faith_n and_o brotherly_a concord_n as_o in_o duty_n they_o be_v bind_v when_o meltiades_n and_o his_o colleague_n say_v austen_n to_o the_o donatist_n have_v 166._o pronounce_v cecilianus_n innocent_a and_o condemn_a donatus_n as_o author_n of_o the_o schism_n raise_v at_o carthage_n your_o side_n come_v back_o to_o the_o emperor_n &_o complain_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n against_o they_o the_o most_o patient_a &_o mild_a emperor_n the_o second_o time_n give_v they_o other_o judge_n namely_o the_o bishop_n that_o meet_v at_o arle_n in_o france_n pope_n certes_o the_o take_n of_o a_o appeal_v make_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o appoint_v other_o judge_n after_o he_o and_o beside_o he_o strong_o conclude_v the_o prince_n authority_n to_o be_v far_o above_o the_o pope_n even_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a or_o as_o you_o term_v they_o spiritual_a 17._o will_v you_o last_o say_v that_o constantine_n sit_v not_o judge_v himself_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o well_o after_o meltiades_n as_o after_o the_o council_n of_o arle_n s._n austen_n be_v flat_a against_o you_o your_o man_n say_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o donatist_n appeal_v from_o the_o bishop_n at_o arle_n to_o the_o prince_n own_o person_n and_o never_o leave_v till_o the_o emperor_n himself_o take_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n between_o they_o both_o and_o pronounce_v cicilianus_fw-la innocent_a and_o those_o his_o accuser_n to_o be_v malicious_a wrangler_n and_o again_o the_o donatist_n appeal_v from_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n that_o constantine_n may_v hear_v the_o cause_n whither_o when_o they_o come_v both_o part_n stand_v before_o he_o cecilianus_n be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v innocent_a &_o the_o donatist_n overthrow_v to_o prove_v this_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o say_v austen_n the_o very_a word_n of_o constantine_n take_v out_o of_o his_o letter_n where_o he_o witness_v that_o upon_o judicial_a hear_n of_o both_o side_n he_o find_v cecilianus_n to_o be_v clear_a for_o first_o declare_v how_o the_o party_n be_v bring_v to_o his_o judgement_n after_o two_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n already_o past_a there_o say_v constantine_n i_o full_o perceive_v that_o cecilianus_n be_v a_o man_n most_o innocent_a observe_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o follow_v the_o same_o neither_o can_v any_o crime_n be_v fasten_v on_o he_o as_o his_o adversary_n have_v in_o his_o absence_n suggest_v ibidem_fw-la and_o show_v what_o follow_v upon_o this_o judgement_n then_o do_v constantine_n say_v he_o first_o make_v a_o most_o sharp_a law_n to_o punish_v the_o donatist_n his_o son_n continue_v the_o same_o read_v what_o valentinian_n read_v when_o you_o will_v what_o gratian_n and_o theodosius_n decree_v against_o you_o why_o wonder_v you_o then_o at_o the_o child_n of_o theodosius_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v follow_v any_o other_o precedent_n in_o this_o cause_n than_o the_o judgement_n of_o constantine_n which_o so_o many_o christian_a emperor_n have_v keep_v inviolable_a though_o constantine_n be_v dead_a yet_o the_o judgement_n of_o constantine_n give_v against_o you_o live_v for_o when_o emperor_n command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v christ_n and_o no_o man_n else_o that_o command_v by_o they_o pope_n lay_v these_o thing_n together_o and_o mark_v the_o consequent_a first_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o assessor_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o prince_n to_o meddle_v with_o this_o matter_n as_o his_o delegate_n next_o upon_o complaint_n of_o their_o partial_a deal_n the_o prince_n command_v other_o leave_v out_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o sit_v in_o france_n to_o conclude_v the_o same_o cause_n three_o the_o donatist_n still_o appeal_n the_o prince_n call_v for_o both_o side_n hear_v they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n give_v small_a judgement_n with_o cecilianus_n and_o discharge_v he_o as_o innocent_a &_o therewith_o make_v a_o penal_a edict_n against_o the_o donatist_n four_o these_o princely_a proceed_n of_o constantine_n the_o church_n of_o god_n receive_v with_o honour_n and_o use_v with_o gladness_n the_o christian_a emperor_n embrace_v as_o virtuous_a and_o confirm_v as_o religious_a s._n austen_n allege_v they_o as_o substantial_a proof_n for_o the_o catholic_n and_o effectual_a judgement_n against_o the_o donatist_n now_o speak_v upright_o whether_o in_o this_o case_n the_o prince_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o the_o pope_n yea_o supreme_a governor_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o cause_n to_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a damasus_n 30._o siricius_n &_o anastasius_n as_o i_o show_v before_o make_v grievous_a complaint_n one_o after_o a_o other_o against_o flavianus_n for_o enter_v and_o possess_v the_o see_v of_o antioch_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prince_n send_v for_o flavianus_n hear_v his_o answer_n and_o admire_v the_o courage_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o man_n will_v he_o to_o return_v to_o his_o country_n and_o feed_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o space_n of_o seventeen_o year_n before_o will_v neither_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o bishop_n nor_o communicate_v with_o he_o of_o arcadius_n his_o son_n innocentius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n request_v a_o council_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o chrysostoms_n cause_n but_o his_o petition_n be_v deny_v his_o messenger_n send_v away_o with_o reproach_n as_o troubler_n of_o the_o west_n empire_n chrysostom_n banish_v far_o off_o and_o this_o edict_n give_v forth_o by_o arcadius_n the_o east_n emperor_n against_o those_o that_o take_a part_n with_o innocentius_n and_o favour_v
as_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o her_o husband_n thou_o be_v conceive_v in_o that_o thou_o receive_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v his_o wisdom_n milk_n for_o we_o come_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n unto_o us._n she_o be_v a_o most_o true_a mother_n which_o open_v her_o bosom_n to_o all_o nation_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v new_a bear_v and_o offer_v her_o teat_n when_o they_o be_v new_a bear_v the_o tooth_n cheek_n and_o lip_n of_o this_o spouse_n we_o understande_v say_v ambrose_n to_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n yea_o the_o church_n be_v life_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v the_o pillour_n of_o truth_n these_o speech_n and_o other_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v show_v the_o church_n to_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o woman_n and_o truth_n say_v life_n grace_n and_o such_o like_a gift_n of_o godâ—_n be_v count_v not_o only_o the_o garment_n but_o even_o the_o bowel_n and_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o employ_v as_o well_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o person_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o three_o point_n that_o i_o note_v phi._n these_o speech_n be_v figurative_a theo._n i_o do_v not_o seek_v for_o the_o propriety_n but_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o in_o proper_a speech_n person_n without_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o very_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o thing_n as_o person_n be_v comprise_v phi._n in_o deed_n person_n enduen_v with_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o eternal_a life_n be_v proper_o the_o church_n but_o thing_n without_o person_n be_v not_o the_o church_n theo._n i_o do_v not_o exclude_v person_n but_o include_v those_o thing_n which_o cause_n the_o person_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n phi._n i_o will_v not_o much_o impugn_v that_o theo._n return_v then_o to_o the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n which_o occasion_v i_o to_o make_v this_o distinction_n a_o good_a emperor_n be_v not_o above_o the_o church_n church_n not_o above_o the_o church_n universal_a for_o that_o consist_v of_o man_n &_o angel_n above_o who_o prince_n be_v not_o neither_o above_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o earth_n for_o that_o contain_v all_o the_o faithful_a of_o all_o age_n and_o country_n over_o who_o there_o can_v be_v no_o prince_n but_o only_a christ._n phi._n and_o what_o for_o the_o church_n disperse_v through_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v the_o prince_n above_o it_o or_o no_o theo._n you_o must_v here_o distinguish_v the_o thing_n propose_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o person_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o person_n both_o layman_n and_o clerk_n by_o god_n law_n be_v the_o prince_n subject_n the_o thing_n comprise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o god_n himself_o commit_v to_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v god_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o no_o mortal_a creature_n pope_n nor_o prince_n phi._n say_v that_o again_o theo._n in_o short_a term_n the_o prince_n be_v above_o the_o person_n in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o above_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n phi._n above_o the_o person_n but_o not_o above_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n what_o thing_n mean_v you_o theo._n those_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v in_o his_o church_n and_o require_v of_o his_o church_n phi._n i_o understande_v you_o not_o theo._n understande_v you_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v 22._o give_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n phi._n he_o mean_v as_o i_o take_v it_o faith_n devotion_n holiness_n rule_v repentance_n patience_n obedience_n and_o such_o like_a christian_n duty_n and_o virtue_n theo._n you_o say_v well_o these_o be_v thing_n which_o prince_n have_v no_o right_a to_o claim_v nor_o power_n to_o rule_v they_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n to_o these_o i_o add_v the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n work_v these_o thing_n in_o his_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n over_o these_o thing_n we_o grant_v prince_n have_v no_o power_n phi._n s._n ambrose_n say_v not_o over_o the_o church_n theo._n that_o be_v not_o over_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v settle_v in_o his_o church_n but_o over_o the_o person_n prince_n have_v power_n phi._n what_o a_o shift_n of_o descant_n that_o be_v theo._n call_v you_o that_o a_o shift_n which_o i_o before_o confirm_v and_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a phi._n what_o do_v you_o confirm_v theo._n that_o prince_n have_v power_n by_o god_n appointment_n over_o all_o man_n i_o bring_v you_o tertullian_n chrysostome_n 147._o justinian_n gregory_n and_o ambrose_n himself_o witness_v that_o prince_n have_v power_n over_o all_o man_n s._n paul_n avouch_v the_o same_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o power_n it_o be_v no_o shift_n it_o be_v truth_n that_o our_o saviour_n say_v king_n of_o nation_n bear_v rule_v over_o they_o 20._o that_o be_v over_o their_o subject_n you_o must_v either_o take_v the_o name_n of_o prince_n and_o governor_n from_o they_o or_o else_o yield_v they_o country_n and_o people_n to_o be_v subject_a under_o they_o phi._n i_o do_v so_o theo._n then_o prince_n have_v power_n over_o all_o man_n that_o be_v over_o all_o person_n phi._n over_o all_o person_n but_o not_o over_o the_o church_n 33._o theo._n what_o do_v you_o now_o but_o make_v the_o same_o distinction_n yourself_o which_o before_o you_o refuse_v at_o my_o hand_n over_o all_o person_n they_o have_v power_n over_o the_o church_n they_o have_v not_o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v not_o here_o take_v for_o person_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o person_n or_o thing_n for_o the_o person_n it_o be_v not_o ergo_fw-la for_o the_o thing_n and_o so_o by_o your_o confession_n my_o answer_n stand_v good_a that_o prince_n have_v power_n over_o the_o person_n but_o not_o over_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o say_v s._n ambrose_n ea_fw-la quae_fw-la divina_fw-la imperatoriae_fw-la potestati_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la subiecta_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n power_n though_o the_o emperor_n have_v power_n over_o all_o person_n as_o ambrose_n himself_o affirm_v phi._n theodosij_fw-la shall_v s._n ambrose_n strike_v the_o stroke_n in_o this_o case_n theo._n the_o stroke_n be_v already_o give_v by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n by_o the_o public_a law_n and_o ancient_a story_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n 30._o and_o yet_o in_o this_o point_n we_o reject_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n ambrose_n phi._n s._n ambrose_n be_v clean_o against_o your_o opinion_n that_o prince_n shall_v be_v governor_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o young_a valentinian_n the_o emperor_n sororem_fw-la thus_o he_o answer_v vex_v not_o thyself_o so_o far_o o_o emperor_n to_o think_v that_o thy_o imperial_a right_n perteyn_v to_o divine_a thing_n exalt_v not_o thyself_o above_o thy_o measure_n for_o it_o be_v write_v give_v to_o cesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n that_o which_o belong_v unto_o god_n the_o palace_n for_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o church_n be_v for_o the_o priest_n ibidem_fw-la again_o the_o same_o holy_a doctor_n when_o do_v thou_o ever_o hear_v most_o clement_a prince_n that_o lay_v man_n have_v judge_v bishop_n shall_v we_o bend_v by_o flattery_n so_o far_o that_o forget_v the_o right_a of_o our_o priesthood_n we_o shall_v yield_v up_o to_o other_o that_o which_o god_n have_v commend_v unto_o we_o and_o recount_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o all_o time_n past_a who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v bishop_n have_v judge_v of_o emperor_n and_o not_o emperor_n of_o bishop_n theo._n omit_v the_o circumstance_n and_o cause_n that_o move_v ambrose_n thus_o to_o write_v which_o be_v the_o word_n you_o take_v most_o hold_v of_o phi._n these_o thy_o imperial_a right_n pertain_v not_o to_o divine_a thing_n the_o palace_n for_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o church_n be_v for_o the_o priest_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n bishop_n have_v judge_v of_o emperor_n and_o not_o emperor_n of_o bishop_n theo._n word_n you_o help_v the_o matter_n forward_o with_o false_a translate_n and_o nyp_v the_o word_n and_o yet_o they_o prove_v nothing_o against_o us._n in_o steed_n of_o ut_fw-la pute_fw-la te_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la divina_fw-la sunt_fw-la imperiale_a aliquod_fw-la ius_fw-la habere_fw-la do_v not_o think_v thyself_o to_o have_v a_o imperial_a right_n over_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n or_o over_o divine_a thing_n you_o say_v cunning_o do_v not_o think_v thy_o imperial_a right_n pertain_v to_o divine_a thing_n
not_o admit_v which_o they_o say_v against_o other_o he_o ever_o do_v that_o which_o the_o arrian_n will_v have_v and_o they_o again_o say_v that_o which_o he_o like_v and_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v lawful_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o place_n and_o sufficient_o examine_v and_o allow_v by_o other_o bishop_n adjoin_v and_o open_o create_v in_o the_o church_n constantius_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v his_o palace_n succeed_v and_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n and_o right_a of_o assembly_n to_o elect_v he_o command_v three_o eunuch_n to_o be_v present_a bishop_n and_o three_o of_o his_o spy_n or_o proler_n for_o you_o can_v not_o call_v they_o bishop_n that_o they_o six_o in_o his_o palace_n may_v create_v one_o felix_n a_o bishop_n and_o note_v what_o manner_n of_o bishop_n the_o emperor_n and_o his_o eunuch_n make_v he_o say_v in_o illorum_fw-la locum_fw-la iwenes_fw-la libidinosos_fw-la ethnicos_fw-la ne_fw-la catechismo_fw-la quidem_fw-la imbutos_fw-la necnon_fw-la &_o digamos_a &_o de_fw-fr maximis_fw-la criminibus_fw-la malè_fw-la audientes_fw-la modò_fw-la aurum_fw-la darent_fw-la ibidem_fw-la veluti_fw-la emptores_fw-la è_fw-la foro_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la summisere_fw-la they_o send_v in_o their_o place_n that_o be_v banish_v young_a man_n lecherous_a person_n ethnic_n not_o so_o much_o as_o teach_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o faith_n have_v two_o wife_n and_o spot_v with_o enormous_a crime_n so_o they_o will_v give_v money_n as_o cheepe-man_n out_o of_o a_o market_n the_o furious_a violence_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n to_o drive_v man_n to_o participate_v with_o arrian_n not_o only_o by_o imprisonmente_n and_o banishmente_n but_o by_o chain_a persecute_v whip_a scald_a with_o fire_n trample_v under_o foot_n ston_a choke_a and_o secret_a murder_v such_o as_o refuse_v without_o all_o respect_n of_o vocation_n age_n or_o sex_n be_v so_o lamentable_a that_o no_o christian_n hart_n can_v read_v it_o without_o tear_n and_o it_o be_v so_o large_o describe_v and_o pithy_o disprove_v by_o hilary_n and_o athanasius_n that_o no_o man_n except_o he_o be_v blind_a than_o a_o bitle_n can_v doubt_v whether_o constantius_n be_v a_o wilful_a tyrant_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o no._n peruse_v the_o place_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v proof_n enough_o of_o that_o which_o i_o say_v i_o proclaim_v say_v hilary_n that_o to_o thou_o constantius_n which_o i_o will_v to_o nero_n decius_n and_o maximinian_n thou_o fight_v against_o god_n thou_o rage_a against_o the_o church_n defunct_a thou_o do_v persecute_v the_o saint_n thou_o hate_v the_o preacher_n of_o christ_n and_o overthrowe_v religion_n a_o tyrant_n not_o in_o humane_a but_o in_o divine_a thing_n a_o new_a kind_n of_o enemy_n to_o christ_n the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n i_o repeat_v nothing_o rather_o than_o thy_o do_n in_o the_o church_n because_o i_o will_v open_v no_o other_o tyranny_n but_o that_o which_o thou_o use_v against_o god_n agentes_fw-la and_o athanasius_n show_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o call_v constantius_n antichrist_n who_o see_v or_o hear_v say_v he_o these_o thing_n who_o consider_v the_o rage_n of_o these_o wicked_a one_o and_o so_o great_a injustice_n will_v not_o deep_o sigh_v at_o it_o who_o hereafter_o will_v dare_v to_o call_v constantius_n a_o christian_a and_o not_o rather_o the_o image_n of_o antichrist_n for_o which_o of_o antichristes_n mark_n do_v he_o lack_v or_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o why_o constantius_n shall_v not_o in_o every_o respect_n be_v count_v antichrist_n have_v not_o the_o arrian_n and_o ethnic_n as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o precept_n use_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n in_o the_o great_a church_n at_o caesarium_fw-la in_o egypt_n as_o a_o giant_n he_o exalt_v himself_o against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o have_v invent_v way_n to_o change_v theâ—_n law_n of_o god_n break_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o invert_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o since_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o christianity_n and_o enter_v into_o holy_a place_n there_o stand_v and_o waste_v the_o church_n abrogate_a the_o canon_n and_o by_o force_n compel_v that_o his_o pleasure_n may_v prevail_v who_o at_o any_o time_n will_v affirm_v that_o these_o day_n be_v peaceable_a to_o christian_n and_o not_o rather_o that_o this_o be_v a_o persecution_n and_o such_o a_o persecution_n as_o be_v never_o before_o and_o no_o man_n after_o shall_v make_v the_o like_a except_o that_o son_n of_o perdition_n which_o be_v the_o true_a antichrist_n how_o think_v you_o do_v not_o these_o father_n reprove_v constantius_n for_o change_v the_o faith_n oppress_v synod_n corrupt_v judgement_n infringe_v the_o canon_n barbarous_a enforce_v the_o christian_n and_o short_o for_o subiect_v all_o to_o his_o will_n and_o violence_n phi._n i_o know_v they_o make_v mention_n of_o these_o thing_n witness_v but_o yet_o they_o reprove_v he_o general_o for_o intermeddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n theo._n i_o hope_v they_o reprove_v he_o for_o that_o he_o do_v phi._n the_o case_n be_v clear_a they_o can_v not_o reprove_v he_o for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o theo._n these_o thing_n which_o i_o last_o rehearse_v constantius_n do_v as_o i_o prove_v by_o their_o witness_n that_o chief_o rebuke_v he_o ergo_fw-la constantius_n be_v reprove_v of_o athanasius_n osius_n leontius_n and_o hilarius_n for_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o play_v the_o tyrant_n in_o divine_a matter_n or_o as_o you_o call_v they_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a phi._n but_o osius_n say_v meddle_v not_o o_o emperor_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a nor_o do_v thou_o command_v we_o in_o that_o kind_n examine_v but_o leave_v such_o thing_n to_o we_o rather_o theo._n you_o be_v answer_v before_o but_o that_o you_o will_v never_o be_v satisfy_v osius_n dissuade_v constantius_n from_o use_v his_o absolute_a power_n &_o obstinate_a will_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v then_o in_o question_n betwixt_o the_o christian_n &_o arian_n he_o see_v the_o manifold_a and_o excessive_a disorder_n of_o constantius_n in_o force_v synod_n of_o bishop_n by_o terror_n and_o violence_n to_o bow_v at_o his_o beck_n in_o make_v his_o palace_n a_o consistory_n for_o their_o cause_n and_o there_o judge_v what_o his_o eunuch_n will_v in_o dissolve_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n agentes_fw-la and_o therefore_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o say_v ne_fw-la te_fw-la misceas_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la neque_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la genere_fw-la praecipe_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la ea_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la disce_fw-la interpose_v not_o thyself_o as_o thou_o do_v o_o emperor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n neither_o command_v we_o in_o this_o kind_n but_o learn_v such_o thing_n rather_o of_o we_o and_o not_o as_o you_o say_v leave_v such_o thing_n rather_o to_o us._n god_n have_v commit_v the_o empire_n to_o thou_o to_o we_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n &_o as_o he_o that_o envy_v thy_o empire_n contradict_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o take_v thou_o heed_n least_o draw_v unto_o thyself_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a sin_n he_o it_o be_v write_v give_v unto_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n &_o unto_o god_n that_o which_o be_v go_n it_o be_v therefore_o neither_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o hold_v a_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n neither_o haste_n thou_o power_n o_o prince_n over_o sacrifice_n &_o sacred_a thing_n these_o word_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o function_n of_o priest_n &_o prince_n &_o show_v that_o neither_o may_v intrude_v with_o each_o other_o charge_n which_o we_o confess_v with_o a_o good_a wil._n but_o as_o priest_n must_v teach_v truth_n and_o convict_v error_n that_o be_v their_o office_n so_o prince_n must_v command_v for_o truth_n and_o punish_v error_n because_o public_a authority_n to_o command_v and_o punish_v be_v not_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o prince_n right_a wherewith_o priest_n must_v not_o meddle_v phi._n yet_o the_o prince_n must_v learn_v at_o the_o priest_n hand_n which_o be_v truth_n and_o which_o error_n theo._n if_o the_o priest_n teach_v truth_n and_o the_o prince_n reject_v it_o the_o prince_n shall_v answer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o truth_n but_o if_o the_o priest_n teach_v error_n in_o steed_n of_o truth_n a_o godly_a prince_n have_v lawful_a power_n to_o banish_v the_o doctrine_n &_o punish_v the_o teacher_n phi._n and_o if_o the_o prince_n say_v that_o truth_n be_v error_n &_o error_n be_v truth_n shall_v truth_n be_v banish_v and_o the_o priest_n punish_v upon_o the_o prince_n say_v theo._n and_o what_o if_o the_o priest_n say_v that_o light_n be_v darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n mouth_n shall_v prince_n be_v excuse_v before_o god_n for_o
displace_v the_o truth_n and_o maintain_v falsehood_n upon_o the_o priest_n warrant_n phi._n let_v prince_n join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n &_o they_o can_v not_o mistake_v theo._n shall_v they_o trust_v every_o sect_n that_o claim_v to_o be_v the_o church_n or_o must_v they_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o counterfeit_a phi._n the_o church_n be_v soon_o know_v theo._n not_o so_o soon_o as_o you_o think_v but_o we_o slip_v from_o our_o matter_n how_o prince_n must_v be_v direct_v to_o light_v on_o truth_n be_v a_o other_o and_o the_o next_o question_n we_o be_v now_o discuss_v their_o authority_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n not_o their_o ability_n to_o discern_v the_o truth_n and_o as_o far_o as_o i_o conjecture_v by_o your_o speech_n you_o be_v loath_a to_o grant_v that_o prince_n may_v defend_v or_o assist_v the_o truth_n be_v it_o never_o so_o well_o know_v to_o be_v the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o christ_n church_n phi._n yes_o we_o grant_v they_o shall_v defend_v the_o faith_n &_o assist_v the_o church_n but_o we_o will_v have_v they_o not_o go_v beyond_o their_o call_n theo._n no_o more_o will_v we_o but_o the_o word_n of_o osius_n as_o you_o press_v they_o infer_v that_o prince_n may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o meddle_v with_o defend_v the_o faith_n or_o assist_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o princely_a power_n which_o evert_v as_o well_o your_o opinion_n as_o we_o if_o you_o will_v have_v these_o word_n meddle_v not_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o be_v take_v as_o they_o lie_v without_o restriction_n word_n ergo_fw-la princess_n must_v not_o meddle_v neither_o in_o word_n nor_o deed_n with_o the_o defend_n nor_o impugn_v the_o faith_n or_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o you_o see_v be_v no_o sober_a persuasion_n but_o a_o frantic_a conclusion_n wrest_v out_o of_o osius_n word_n against_o his_o meaning_n against_o all_o truth_n and_o your_o own_o confession_n who_o in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v say_v to_o king_n take_v you_o no_o care_n who_o defend_v or_o impugn_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o your_o realm_n 50._o let_v it_o not_o pertain_v to_o you_o who_o listen_v to_o be_v religious_a or_o sacrilegious_a in_o your_o kingdom_n the_o act_n of_o constantine_n the_o law_n of_o justinian_n the_o chapter_n of_o charles_n the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n themselves_o do_v clear_o convince_v that_o the_o best_a and_o most_o famous_a prince_n have_v meddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o office_n and_o oath_n of_o a_o prince_n as_o anon_o you_o shall_v hear_v require_v the_o same_o your_o own_o assertion_n be_v that_o prince_n ought_v to_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o assist_v the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v without_o meddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n now_o choose_v whether_o you_o will_v thwart_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o disprove_v your_o own_o doctrine_n or_o else_o limit_v the_o word_n of_o osius_n as_o we_o do_v by_o the_o particular_n that_o move_v he_o to_o reprove_v constantius_n for_o his_o immoderate_a presumption_n the_o general_n be_v absurd_a and_o refute_v your_o intention_n as_o well_o as_o we_o us._n for_o you_o will_v have_v prince_n meddle_v with_o the_o publish_n assist_v and_o execute_v of_o your_o pleasure_n and_o judgement_n and_o we_o will_v have_v they_o yield_v that_o service_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n which_o you_o challenge_v to_o yourselves_o the_o limitation_n let_v it_o be_v what_o it_o will_v agreeable_a to_o the_o circumstance_n can_v not_o hurt_v us._n meddle_v not_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o thou_o do_v which_o rebuke_v his_o tyranny_n meddle_v not_o neither_o appoint_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v that_o be_v meddle_v not_o with_o appoint_v and_o direct_v we_o in_o these_o thing_n but_o learn_v they_o rather_o of_o we_o which_o repress_v his_o insolency_n ne_fw-la te_fw-la misceas_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la thrust_v not_o thyself_o into_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o not_o to_o the_o prince_n charge_n which_o be_v osius_n own_o distinction_n or_o else_o ne_fw-la te_fw-la misceas_fw-la interpose_v not_o thyself_o that_o be_v thy_o resolute_a will_n and_o power_n to_o command_v &_o compel_v we_o to_o subscribe_v against_o athanasius_n a_o innocent_a and_o to_o communicate_v with_o arian_n condemn_v heretic_n which_o be_v the_o two_o point_n that_o constantius_n exact_v of_o osius_n all_o these_o construction_n import_v that_o constantius_n meddle_v in_o that_o sort_n and_o with_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o but_o they_o do_v not_o exclude_v prince_n from_o establish_v the_o truth_n &_o punish_v sacrilege_n schism_n and_o heresy_n which_o be_v meddle_v with_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a phi._n leontius_n be_v as_o earnest_a against_o he_o as_o osius_n i_o marvel_v say_v he_o to_o constantius_n thy_o vocation_n be_v for_o other_o thing_n thou_o medle_v with_o these_o matter_n thy_o charge_n be_v of_o civil_a and_o martial_a affair_n only_o and_o yet_o thou_o will_v needs_o be_v precedent_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n theo._n i_o marvel_v that_o profess_v to_o seek_v a_o truth_n you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o temper_v and_o alter_v your_o witness_n in_o this_o sort_n you_o cut_v off_o the_o first_o part_n that_o will_v expound_v the_o whole_a and_o the_o latter_a you_o wilful_o corrupt_v to_o force_v it_o to_o your_o purpose_n the_o place_n of_o suidas_n be_v this_o constantius_n at_o a_o time_n sit_v chief_a among_o the_o bishop_n and_o go_v about_o to_o set_v they_o order_n for_o their_o church_n episâ—_n the_o most_o part_n receive_v with_o applause_n and_o admiration_n whatsoever_o he_o say_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v most_o excellent_o speak_v leontius_n hold_v his_o peace_n who_o when_o the_o emperor_n ask_v jesuite_n why_o do_v thou_o only_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n keep_v silence_n i_o marvel_v say_v leontius_n that_o have_v charge_n for_o other_o thing_n thou_o enterest_n into_o these_o matter_n and_o that_o be_v appoint_v over_o the_o camp_n and_o commonwealth_n thou_o prescribe_v to_o the_o bishop_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o bishop_n in_o steed_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o say_v thy_o charge_n be_v of_o civil_a and_o martial_a affair_n only_o that_o word_n only_o be_v your_o own_o and_o not_o your_o author_n and_o so_o be_v the_o rest_n that_o follow_v thou_o will_v needs_o be_v precedent_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n leontius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o prescribe_v unto_o bishop_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o bishop_n this_o be_v no_o good_a deal_n with_o father_n to_o forge_v they_o and_o frame_v they_o to_o your_o fancy_n leontius_n have_v some_o reason_n to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v constantius_n be_v sit_v chief_a among_o the_o bishop_n &_o prescribe_v they_o rule_n and_o order_n for_o their_o church_n person_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v both_o beyond_o his_o cunning_a and_o beside_o his_o call_n what_o thing_n those_o be_v the_o story_n do_v not_o express_v but_o say_v such_o thing_n as_o belong_v only_o to_o bishop_n now_o why_o shall_v not_o leontius_n think_v that_o prince_n in_o some_o thing_n have_v no_o skill_n to_o direct_v bishop_n neither_o may_v prescribe_v what_o rule_n and_o order_n they_o list_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o your_o author_n be_v not_o ancient_a that_o report_v this_o suidas_n live_v twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n a_o man_n learned_a writer_n but_o of_o very_o late_a time_n and_o far_o from_o the_o credit_n of_o antiquity_n leontius_n himself_o if_o all_o be_v true_a that_o suidas_n write_v of_o he_o have_v no_o more_o discretion_n than_o need_v for_o when_o the_o empress_n send_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o he_o return_v this_o answer_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v i_o come_v to_o thou_o let_v i_o have_v the_o reverence_n due_a to_o bishop_n leont_n that_o when_o i_o come_v in_o thou_o by_o and_o by_o descend_v from_o thy_o throne_n and_o reverent_o meet_v i_o and_o submit_v thy_o head_n under_o my_o hand_n to_o receive_v my_o blessing_n judgement_n and_o then_o will_v i_o sit_v and_o thou_o shall_v stand_v mannerly_a by_o and_o not_o offer_v to_o sit_v till_o i_o bid_v thou_o if_o these_o covenante_n please_v thou_o i_o will_v come_v a_o high_a point_n of_o divinity_n that_o a_o subject_n will_v not_o come_v to_o his_o prince_n but_o on_o these_o saveâ—ie_a condition_n such_o fable_n you_o seek_v to_o further_a your_o cause_n and_o yet_o all_o will_v not_o help_v phi._n i_o trust_v you_o will_v make_v more_o account_n of_o hilary_n who_o word_n be_v these_o we_o beseech_v thy_o clemency_n to_o provide_v that_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o all_o judge_n of_o province_n that_o hereafter_o they_o presume_v not_o nor_o usurp_v the_o hear_n of_o
must_v it_o not_o phi._n it_o must_v theo._n and_o the_o fact_n be_v as_o lawful_a in_o prince_n when_o they_o punish_v schismatics_n heretic_n and_o idolater_n as_o when_o they_o punish_v adulterer_n thief_n and_o murderer_n phi._n what_o else_o theo._n and_o if_o they_o leave_v such_o impiety_n against_o god_n unpunished_a they_o do_v not_o that_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o they_o phi._n all_o this_o we_o grant_v theo._n will_v you_o not_o recall_v it_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o push_n phi._n recall_v it_o as_o though_o this_o can_v hurt_v we_o theo._n since_o you_o promise_v not_o to_o recall_v it_o i_o will_v trust_v you_o for_o this_o once_o and_o will_v come_v to_o the_o true_a difference_n betwixt_o your_o opinion_n &_o we_o offence_n you_o flat_o confess_v and_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o your_o church_n be_v that_o prince_n of_o duty_n shall_v and_o lawful_o may_v punish_v all_o spiritual_a &_o ecclesiastical_a offence_n namely_o apostasy_n idolatry_n sorcery_n sacrilege_n schism_n heresy_n and_o such_o like_a impiety_n against_o god_n and_o his_o church_n as_o well_o as_o civil_a disorder_n and_o injury_n against_o our_o neighbour_n can_v you_o deny_v this_o phi._n i_o can_v not_o theo._n we_o confess_v the_o same_o let_v it_o stand_v irrevocable_a for_o both_o side_n phi._n agree_v but_o remember_v they_o be_v punisher_n not_o determiner_n of_o those_o thing_n theo._n i_o say_v punisher_n if_o you_o look_v to_o my_o word_n phi._n i_o grant_v that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v good_a and_o sound_a theo._n prohibit_v then_o forth_o what_o you_o say_v prince_n may_v punish_v we_o say_v prince_n may_v prohibit_v prohibit_v be_v less_o than_o punish_v &_o a_o mean_a to_o make_v subject_n do_v their_o duty_n without_o punish_v which_o every_o christian_a magistrate_n shall_v rather_o embrace_v prince_n by_o common_a justice_n must_v open_v their_o mouth_n to_o speak_v before_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o strike_v their_o law_n must_v be_v know_v before_o their_o sword_n must_v be_v draw_v to_o revenge_v disobedience_n nothing_o can_v be_v just_o punish_v except_o it_o be_v first_o prohibit_v so_o that_o prince_n may_v punish_v those_o thing_n ergo_fw-la they_o may_v prohibit_v they_o phi._n great_a reason_n prince_n shall_v warn_v their_o subject_n as_o well_o as_o punish_v they_o prohibit_v be_v but_o forewarn_v what_o thing_n they_o must_v avoid_v lest_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o pain_n prescribe_v theo._n 51._o if_o they_o may_v punish_v and_o prohibit_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a ergo_fw-la they_o may_v command_v and_o establish_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n how_o like_v you_o the_o sequel_n phi._n you_o think_v it_o hold_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o contrariety_n that_o be_v between_o both_o part_n theo._n all_o learning_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o contrary_n be_v consequent_a to_o contrary_n if_o they_o may_v forbid_v and_o abolish_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a ergo_fw-la they_o may_v bid_v and_o establish_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o so_o s._n augustine_n couple_v they_o you_o hear_v the_o place_n before_o as_o a_o king_n he_o serve_v god_n by_o make_v law_n command_v just_a thing_n and_o prohibit_v the_o contrary_a and_o again_o king_n as_o they_o be_v king_n serve_v god_n as_o they_o be_v will_v by_o god_n if_o in_o their_o kingdom_n they_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o prohibit_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a not_o in_o civil_a affair_n only_o but_o in_o matter_n also_o touch_v divine_a religion_n they_o serve_v not_o god_n by_o prohibit_v evil_a except_o they_o likewise_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o divine_a religion_n by_o duty_n they_o must_v by_o consequent_a they_o do_v both_o how_o think_v you_o say_v we_o not_o truth_n phi._n i_o see_v your_o meaning_n you_o will_v have_v prince_n command_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n theo._n we_o will_v have_v they_o in_o those_o thing_n to_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o well_o as_o prohibit_n that_o which_o be_v evil_a command_v you_o grant_v the_o late_a why_o shall_v you_o stick_v at_o the_o former_a phi._n command_v be_v a_o word_n of_o too_o great_a authority_n theo._n whether_o think_v you_o the_o great_a with_o word_n to_o command_v or_o with_o deed_n to_o compel_v phi._n compel_v be_v more_o than_o command_v theo._n and_o he_o that_o punish_v apparent_o compel_v since_o then_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n prince_n may_v compel_v man_n by_o punishment_n from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n ergo_fw-la they_o may_v much_o more_o command_v they_o that_o which_o be_v good_a phi._n you_o snare_v i_o with_o word_n theo._n do_v i_o snare_v you_o with_o word_n when_o i_o say_v that_o prince_n may_v command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o punish_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a or_o do_v you_o rather_o harden_v your_o face_n and_o whet_v your_o tongue_n against_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o father_n against_o the_o law_n and_o edict_n of_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o all_o age_n and_o country_n religion_n look_v no_o far_o than_o to_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v you_o as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o ancient_a story_n and_o law_n &_o you_o shall_v find_v where_o prince_n command_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a i_o mean_v the_o very_a word_n above_o three_o score_n time_n if_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a you_o shall_v have_v three_o hundred_o when_o you_o will_n so_o that_o you_o make_v a_o bad_a march_n if_o you_o stand_v on_o this_o point_n with_o we_o that_o prince_n may_v not_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n phi._n you_o shall_v have_v no_o such_o advantage_n at_o us._n 66._o we_o know_v s._n augustine_n say_v when_o emperor_n take_v part_n with_o truth_n they_o command_v for_o truth_n against_o error_n which_o whosoever_o contemn_v he_o purchase_v to_o himself_o judgement_n and_o again_o emperor_n command_v the_o self_n same_o that_o christ_n do_v for_o when_o they_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a no_o man_n command_v by_o they_o but_o christ._n theo._n you_o do_v well_o to_o pull_v your_o finger_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n you_o see_v it_o be_v too_o hot_a for_o you_o s._n austen_n in_o that_o epistle_n which_o you_o quote_v use_v that_o very_a word_n twelve_o time_n to_o show_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v and_o may_v command_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n read_v the_o command_v twenty_o constitution_n wherein_o justinian_n dispose_v of_o crime_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o see_v whether_o every_o sentence_n be_v not_o a_o commandment_n or_o if_o that_o be_v too_o much_o overrun_v the_o 123_o entitle_v of_o diverse_a ecclesiastical_a chapter_n and_o tell_v we_o whether_o in_o that_o one_o constitution_n you_o do_v not_o find_v above_o fourteen_o score_n imperative_fw-it and_z prohibitive_n verb_n whereby_o the_o prince_n willeth_n prescribe_v appoint_v command_v dispose_v of_o person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o this_o you_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o perceive_v except_o you_o be_v void_a of_o common_a sense_n that_o prince_n use_v not_o to_o persuade_v and_o entreat_v but_o require_v and_o command_v their_o subject_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v either_o not_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n at_o all_o or_o else_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v command_v and_o afterward_o punish_v if_o their_o commandment_n be_v despise_v phi._n let_v it_o be_v so_o since_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o but_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o prince_n be_v supreme_a ruler_n and_o master_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o church_n of_o christ._n theo._n you_o leap_v before_o you_o come_v to_o the_o stile_n anon_o you_o shall_v hear_v what_o this_o do_v prove_v but_o first_o do_v you_o grant_v that_o prince_n may_v command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a &_o prohibit_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n phi._n what_o gain_v you_o by_o that_o if_o i_o grant_v it_o theo._n take_v you_o no_o care_n for_o our_o gain_n do_v you_o grant_v it_o or_o no_o phi._n what_o if_o i_o do_v theo._n what_o if_o do_v not_o answer_v my_o question_n speak_v off_o or_o on_o to_o that_o which_o i_o demand_v why_o be_v you_o so_o dainty_a to_o grant_v that_o which_o you_o dare_v not_o deny_v phi._n take_v your_o pleasure_n in_o that_o point_n and_o yet_o you_o shall_v miss_v your_o purpose_n theo._n my_o purpose_n be_v truth_n which_o neither_o your_o high_a word_n nor_o indirect_a shift_n shall_v disappoint_v you_o spend_v time_n with_o delay_n we_o may_v otherwise_v soon_o end_v phi._n will_v you_o answer_v as_o brief_o when_o i_o ask_v you_o the_o like_a theo._n if_o i_o do_v not_o charge_v i_o with_o my_o own_o word_n phi._n
how_o else_o shall_v we_o call_v she_o phi._n not_o governor_n but_o prince_n or_o ruler_n for_o bishop_n be_v governor_n in_o their_o kind_n as_o well_o as_o prince_n theo._n as_o though_o these_o word_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o cavil_n with_o the_o former_a bishop_n be_v prince_n and_o ruler_n in_o their_o kind_n as_o well_o as_o governor_n yourselves_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v ruler_n by_o s._n paul_n obey_v your_o ruler_n and_o again_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v you_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o where_o you_o say_v ruler_n in_o s._n paul_n s._n hierom_n say_v parete_fw-la principibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la obey_v you_o prince_n and_o elsewhere_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v irreproveable_a or_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o gregory_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v they_o king_n the_o holy_a preacher_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v king_n and_o s._n hierom_n venter_v to_o call_v they_o queen_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n that_o nurse_n the_o church_n be_v plain_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v dispose_v to_o play_v with_o word_n as_o you_o be_v we_o can_v drive_v you_o to_o seek_v new_a name_n not_o only_o for_o king_n &_o prince_n but_o also_o for_o priest_n and_o bishop_n s._n john_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a christ_n have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n and_o s._n peter_n confirm_v the_o same_o you_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n eusebius_n write_v of_o constantine_n that_o he_o call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o synod_n as_o a_o common_a bishop_n appoint_v by_o god_n and_o sit_v among_o they_o and_o make_v himself_o partaker_n of_o their_o consultation_n and_o that_o in_o his_o hear_n the_o prince_n name_v himself_o a_o bishop_n with_o these_o word_n you_o be_v bishop_n of_o thing_n within_o the_o church_n i_o be_o appoint_v by_o god_n a_o bishop_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o this_o he_o may_v well_o do_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bishop_n be_v in_o greeke_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o overseer_n or_o a_o superintendent_n which_o word_n hierom_n use_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o our_o english_a word_n priest_n seem_v to_o be_v derive_v he_o say_v be_v nomen_fw-la aetatis_fw-la a_o name_n of_o age_n and_o signify_v a_o elder_a and_o nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n more_o common_a than_o to_o call_v prince_n and_o ruler_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n as_o the_o seventie_o elder_n all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o their_o elder_n prince_n and_o judge_n the_o prince_n and_o elder_n of_o sucoth_n the_o elder_n of_o bethulia_n and_o infinite_a other_o place_n where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v of_o the_o septuagint_n phi._n we_o know_v you_o may_v confound_v all_o thing_n if_o you_o listen_v to_o dally_v with_o equivocation_n word_n but_o s._n paul_n have_v express_o prohibit_v all_o good_a teacher_n strife_n of_o word_n theo._n you_o say_v well_o and_o since_o all_o your_o absurdity_n have_v none_o other_o ground_n but_o the_o carp_n at_o our_o word_n or_o rather_o the_o manifest_a abuse_n and_o pervert_v of_o the_o same_o what_o be_v your_o labour_n to_o requite_v you_o with_o saint_n paul_n but_o vain_a brabble_n of_o man_n corrupt_v in_o mind_n and_o deprive_v of_o truth_n distinct_a if_o the_o word_n governor_n be_v common_a to_o bishop_n with_o prince_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o yet_o be_v their_o office_n and_o regiment_n many_o way_n distinguish_v the_o government_n of_o prince_n be_v public_a of_o bishop_n be_v private_a of_o prince_n be_v compulsive_a of_o bishop_n be_v persuasive_a of_o prince_n be_v lordly_a with_o rule_n of_o bishop_n be_v brotherly_a with_o service_n of_o prince_n be_v external_a and_o order_v the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n of_o bishop_n be_v internal_a and_o guide_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v short_a prince_n have_v the_o sword_n with_o lawful_a authority_n from_o god_n in_o his_o name_n to_o command_v and_o prohibit_v reward_n and_o revenge_n that_o which_o he_o prescribe_v and_o appoint_v bishop_n have_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n with_o fidelity_n and_o sincerity_n to_o divide_v and_o dispense_v the_o same_o in_o his_o church_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o though_o bishop_n may_v be_v call_v governor_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n prince_n yet_o only_a prince_n be_v governor_n of_o realm_n pastor_n have_v flock_n and_o bishop_n have_v diocese_n realm_n dominion_n and_o country_n none_o have_v but_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n and_o so_o the_o stile_n governor_n of_o this_o realm_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o not_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o import_v a_o public_a and_o princely_a regiment_n with_o the_o sword_n which_o no_o bishop_n by_o god_n law_n may_v claim_v or_o use_v phi._n we_o can_v grant_v you_o with_o a_o good_a will_n that_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n but_o you_o add_v as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a which_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o direct_a against_o your_o own_o distinction_n for_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n rheims_n ergo_fw-la bishop_n be_v no_o governor_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o sacrament_n rite_n nor_o ceremony_n prayer_n nor_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n but_o all_o must_v be_v as_o please_v the_o prince_n and_o so_o you_o fall_v into_o that_o shameful_a error_n again_o from_o the_o which_o you_o seek_v to_o clear_v yourselves_o theo._n gross_a be_v it_o for_o weakness_n of_o wit_n that_o you_o can_v or_o for_o rustiness_n of_o hart_n that_o you_o will_v not_o see_v the_o defect_n of_o your_o argument_n phi._n the_o reason_n to_o my_o think_n be_v very_o sure_a for_o if_o only_a prince_n be_v governor_n in_o those_o case_n ergo_fw-la not_z priests_z theo._n a_o childish_a sophism_n your_o antecedent_n have_v a_o special_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n governor_n and_o your_o conclusion_n a_o general_n prince_n only_o be_v governor_n in_o thing_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v with_o the_o sword_n for_o so_o their_o vocation_n infer_v and_o your_o assertion_n witness_v and_o so_o must_v you_o limit_v your_o antecedent_n before_o it_o will_v be_v good_a or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v &_o oath_n which_o we_o take_v then_o if_o you_o conclude_v ergo_fw-la bishop_n be_v no_o governor_n in_o those_o thing_n with_o the_o sword_n your_o illation_n be_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a for_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a prince_n bear_v the_o sword_n and_o not_o bishop_n but_o if_o you_o infer_v ergo_fw-la bishop_n be_v no_o governor_n in_o those_o thing_n mean_v thereby_o no_o dispenser_n guider_n nor_o director_n of_o those_o thing_n your_o conclusion_n be_v large_a than_o your_o antecedent_n which_o never_o make_v good_a consequent_a phi._n i_o see_v your_o meaning_n you_o will_v have_v prince_n only_o to_o be_v governor_n of_o their_o realm_n &_o dominion_n that_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o sword_n within_o their_o realm_n and_o dominion_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a theo._n you_o see_v what_o we_o say_v dominion_n pervert_v it_o no_o more_o but_o confute_v it_o if_o you_o can_v phi._n that_o prince_n and_o none_o else_o shall_v bear_v the_o sword_n within_o their_o dominion_n i_o mean_v not_o to_o confute_v i_o confess_v it_o as_o well_o as_o you_o but_o what_o have_v the_o temporal_a sword_n to_o do_v with_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o cause_n prince_n shall_v meddle_v with_o common_a wealth_n matter_n and_o not_o busy_v themselves_o with_o church_n cause_n theo._n run_v you_o back_o again_o to_o this_o issue_n that_o prince_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a have_v you_o forget_v how_o large_o that_o be_v prove_v before_o and_o seal_v with_o your_o own_o consent_n as_o irrevocable_a phi._n meddle_v they_o may_v with_o some_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n but_o when_o and_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v require_v by_o the_o priest_n theo._n we_o be_v not_o at_o this_o present_a to_o hear_v what_o you_o can_v imagine_v but_o to_o see_v what_o you_o can_v impugn_v in_o our_o oath_n as_o absurd_a and_o thus_o far_o you_o agree_v with_o we_o that_o prince_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o their_o realm_n and_o dominion_n take_v governor_n for_o magistrate_n which_o bear_v the_o sword_n in_o god_n behalf_n with_o public_a power_n to_o compel_v or_o punish_v require_v phi._n and_o what_o of_o this_o theo._n thus_o much_o that_o if_o only_a prince_n bear_v the_o sword_n and_o no_o man_n else_o by_o
and_o therefore_o the_o power_n which_o prince_n have_v be_v not_o spiritual_a spiritual_a theo._n we_o never_o say_v that_o prince_n have_v any_o spiritual_a power_n it_o be_v a_o false_a collection_n of_o you_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o confession_n and_o the_o sword_n which_o they_o bear_v we_o never_o call_v but_o external_a and_o temporal_a for_o the_o true_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a sword_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 6._o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n say_v s._n paul_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o s._n john_n describe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v 1_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n write_v sword_n be_v more_o pierce_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n and_o enter_v through_o even_o to_o the_o part_n in_o sunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o as_o for_o both_o these_o cause_v it_o be_v spiritual_a so_o it_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o be_v eternal_a the_o magistrate_n sword_n compare_v with_o this_o be_v but_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a corporal_a in_o respect_n it_o touch_v the_o body_n temporal_a but_o not_o the_o soul_n our_o saviour_n for_o warn_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o governor_n and_o king_n for_o his_o sake_n add_v to_o encourage_v they_o fear_v not_o those_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o can_v kill_v the_o soul._n temporal_a it_o be_v in_o respect_n either_o of_o god_n ordinance_n which_o last_v no_o long_o than_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n or_o of_o man_n vengeance_n which_o cease_v by_o death_n and_o rage_v no_o far_o or_o if_o you_o will_v for_o that_o it_o order_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o praise_v or_o punish_v the_o senssible_a and_o external_a action_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v temporal_a 4._o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a say_v s._n paul_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a phi._n you_o take_v temporal_a for_o that_o which_o dure_v for_o a_o season_n and_o be_v not_o eternal_a and_o we_o take_v temporal_a as_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o spiritual_a and_o in_o that_o sense_n because_o the_o sword_n have_v to_o do_v with_o temporal_a man_n and_o matter_n only_o we_o call_v it_o the_o temporal_a sword_n and_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o defend_v that_o temporal_a prince_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o spiritual_a person_n or_o cause_n theo._n not_o the_o distinction_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a person_n thing_n and_o cause_n as_o you_o limit_v they_o spring_v first_o from_o yourselves_o without_o all_o authority_n or_o rather_o in_o deed_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a devise_n of_o you_o to_o increase_v your_o court_n and_o to_o wind_v the_o sword_n by_o little_a and_o little_a out_o of_o other_o man_n finger_n &_o hang_v it_o at_o your_o own_o girdle_n for_o when_o you_o see_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v true_o spiritual_a as_o faith_n hope_n &_o charity_n with_o other_o virtue_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n belong_v only_o to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o man_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o saviour_n must_v be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o cesar_n first_o you_o will_v needs_o be_v term_v spiritual_a man_n take_v the_o name_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o proper_a to_o yourselves_o and_o your_o servant_n and_o by_o that_o colour_n exempt_v not_o only_a priest_n but_o also_o door_n keeper_n torch_n bearer_n bell_z ringer_n church_n sweeper_n and_o all_o your_o retinue_n from_o subjection_n to_o temporal_a magistrate_n 6._o but_o s._n paul_n call_v they_o spiritual_a man_n which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o all_o his_o child_n have_v and_o the_o rest_n carnal_a or_o natural_a man_n i_o can_v not_o speak_v to_o you_o brethren_n as_o unto_o spiritual_a man_n but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a even_o as_o unto_o babe_n in_o christ._n for_o where_o as_o there_o be_v yet_o among_o you_o envy_v strife_n &_o dissension_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o again_o the_o natural_a man_n savour_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n discern_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n be_v fall_v into_o any_o fault_n you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n epist_n as_o also_o s._n jude_n these_o be_v fleshly_a man_n have_v no_o spirit_n and_o likewise_o saint_n peter_n 2._o be_v you_o make_v as_o lively_a stone_n a_o spiritual_a house_n what_o wrong_v then_o you_o do_v the_o faithful_a when_o you_o name_v they_o temporal_a as_o if_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o call_n reach_v no_o far_a than_o this_o life_n let_v the_o wise_a and_o godly_a judge_n that_o reproach_n of_o temporal_a and_o pride_n of_o spiritual_a man_n no_o learned_a nor_o ancient_a father_n ever_o use_v 1._o secular_a s._n hierom_n call_v they_o layman_n &_o clerk_n that_o be_v not_o monk_n temporal_a no_o man_n ever_o call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n beside_o yourselves_o next_o that_o your_o land_n and_o live_n may_v speed_v no_o worse_o than_o yourselves_o 15._o for_o gain_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o your_o early_a and_o daily_a devotion_n you_o take_v order_n to_o have_v they_o go_v for_o spiritual_a thing_n also_o notwithstanding_o saint_n paul_n express_o call_v they_o carnal_a if_o we_o have_v sow_v unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n if_o we_o reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n if_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o spiritual_a thing_n their_o duty_n be_v also_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o in_o carnal_a thing_n and_o where_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v the_o scribe_n and_o high_a priest_n to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n 22._o and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n you_o as_o if_o that_o grant_n have_v be_v too_o liberal_a think_v it_o expedient_a upon_o some_o wise_a consideration_n belike_o to_o set_v the_o image_n and_o superscription_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n upon_o your_o corruptible_a and_o earthly_a mammon_n and_o by_o that_o cunning_a to_o keep_v it_o from_o caesar._n auxent_n far_o better_a s._n ambrose_n if_o the_o emperor_n ask_v for_o tribute_n we_o deny_v it_o not_o the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n pay_v tribute_n if_o he_o affect_v the_o land_n themselves_o he_o have_v power_n to_o take_v they_o no_o man_n among_o we_o be_v any_o let_v unto_o he_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o people_n be_v enough_o for_o the_o poor_a let_v they_o never_o procure_v we_o envy_v for_o our_o landes_n let_v they_o take_v they_o if_o they_o please_v i_o do_v not_o give_v they_o to_o the_o emperor_n but_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v they_o three_o to_o enlarge_v your_o kingdom_n and_o stretch_v your_o wing_n over_o all_o man_n and_o matter_n as_o far_o as_o you_o need_v or_o list_v thing_n you_o take_v the_o punishment_n of_o incest_n adultery_n fornication_n drunkenness_n usury_n perjury_n simony_n sorcery_n blasphemy_n witchcraft_n apostasy_n and_o such_o like_a gross_a and_o fleshly_a vice_n out_o of_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o fasten_v they_o to_o your_o consistory_n and_o not_o therewith_o content_a you_o catch_v hold_v of_o tithe_n testament_n legacy_n intestates_fw-la patronage_n marriage_n divorce_n dowry_n espousal_n funeral_n affinity_n consanguinity_n bastardy_n bondage_n as_o of_o spiritual_a cause_n and_o question_n and_o if_o the_o matter_n concern_v the_o good_n and_o land_n of_o church_n or_o church_n man_n you_o make_v no_o bone_n to_o venture_v on_o gift_n decretal_n sale_n exchaunge_n possession_n alienation_n restitution_n convention_n condition_n exaction_n surety_n pledge_n payment_n damage_n injury_n forgery_n hire_v lend_v farm_a and_o a_o thousand_o such_o as_o if_o all_o action_n cause_n and_o contract_n that_o any_o way_n touch_v your_o gain_n or_o ease_n must_v by_o and_o by_o go_v for_o spiritual_a and_o the_o magistrate_n by_o that_o poor_a shift_n be_v seclude_v from_o order_v and_o entermedle_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v whole_o guide_v by_o the_o prince_n law_n phi._n mislike_v you_o that_o priest_n shall_v punish_v sin_n or_o that_o bishop_n shall_v deal_v in_o those_o case_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n theo._n sacrament_n i_o do_v not_o mislike_v that_o malefactor_n of_o all_o kind_n not_o only_o drunkard_n railer_n perjurer_n adulterer_n usurer_n and_o such_o like_a but_o also_o thief_n robber_n ravisher_n murderer_n plagiaries_n incendiary_n traitor_n and_o all_o other_o heinous_a offender_n when_o their_o life_n be_v
life_n theo._n the_o necessity_n of_o this_o life_n be_v nourishment_n and_o raiment_n the_o rest_n be_v superfluity_n when_o we_o have_v food_n and_o apparel_n say_v the_o apostle_n let_v we_o be_v therewith_o content_a whatsoever_o be_v above_o be_v needless_a and_o noisome_a our_o saviour_n willing_a his_o not_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o their_o life_n express_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o this_o present_a life_n take_v no_o thought_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v 6._o what_o shall_v we_o drink_v or_o wherewith_o shall_v we_o be_v clothe_v your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n these_o thing_n we_o need_v and_o therefore_o be_v they_o promise_v other_o thing_n be_v not_o promise_v and_o therefore_o we_o need_v they_o not_o if_o prince_n be_v first_o ordain_v of_o god_n for_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v needful_a to_o maintain_v this_o temporal_a life_n for_o thing_n superfluous_a be_v beside_o the_o promise_n and_o without_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n the_o power_n and_o charge_n of_o prince_n shall_v consist_v in_o meat_n drink_n and_o apparel_n and_o prince_n have_v no_o far_o care_n of_o their_o people_n than_o they_o have_v of_o their_o hound_n and_o horse_n to_o see_v they_o well_o feed_v and_o smooth_a keep_v which_o be_v a_o very_a wicked_a and_o brutish_a opinion_n phi._n they_o be_v beside_o to_o maintain_v peace_n and_o quietness_n among_o their_o subject_n theo._n you_o may_v have_v join_v godliness_n and_o honesty_n therewithal_o as_o s._n paul_n do_v 2._o and_o then_o have_v you_o do_v well_o i_o exhort_v say_v he_o that_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n be_v make_v for_o king_n &_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n ordain_v prayer_n must_v be_v make_v for_o king_n that_o they_o may_v discharge_v their_o duty_n according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n which_o be_v that_o their_o subject_n by_o their_o help_n and_o mean_n may_v lead_v a_o honest_a godly_a and_o quiet_a life_n godliness_n and_o honesty_n be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o power_n for_o god_n have_v not_o put_v the_o good_n land_n body_n and_o life_n of_o man_n into_o prince_n hand_n to_o clothe_v their_o back_n and_o fill_v their_o belly_n but_o with_o praise_n to_o provoke_v those_o that_o be_v willing_a &_o to_o drive_v those_o that_o be_v not_o willing_a with_o punishment_n to_o embrace_v piety_n towards_o god_n sobriety_n towards_o themselves_o and_o charity_n towards_o their_o neighbour_n this_o you_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o regiment_n of_o every_o private_a family_n 4._o which_o be_v both_o a_o part_n and_o a_o pattern_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n all_o parent_n and_o master_n have_v a_o far_a charge_n over_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n than_o to_o see_v they_o defend_v from_o hunger_n and_o cold_a a_o wicked_a father_n be_v he_o that_o feed_v and_o clothe_v and_o nourâ—ereth_v not_o his_o child_n you_o father_n say_v s._n paul_n bring_v up_o your_o child_n in_o the_o instruction_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v child_n say_v david_n harken_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n moses_n admonish_v the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o every_o particular_a man_n take_v heed_n say_v he_o to_o thyself_o that_o thou_o forget_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v and_o that_o they_o depart_v not_o out_o of_o thy_o heart_n all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n but_o teach_v they_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o son_n son_n and_o so_o god_n himself_o say_v to_o moses_n gather_v i_o the_o people_n together_o and_o i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o hear_v my_o word_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v i_o all_o the_o day_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v teach_v their_o child_n this_o diligence_n god_n commend_v and_o reward_v in_o abraham_n as_o the_o best_a part_n of_o a_o father_n duty_n 18._o i_o know_v he_o say_v god_n that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o son_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v upon_o abraham_n that_o good_a which_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o he_o if_o private_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o train_v up_o their_o family_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o virtue_n much_o more_o be_v prince_n the_o public_a father_n of_o their_o country_n and_o exalt_v to_o far_o great_a and_o high_a authority_n by_o god_n ordinance_n than_o father_n or_o master_n i_o say_v much_o more_o be_v they_o in_o conscience_n charge_v &_o by_o call_v licence_v to_o frame_v their_o subject_n to_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n &_o right_a obedience_n of_o his_o law_n which_o be_v thing_n not_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a this_o king_n david_n protest_v and_o promise_v unto_o god_n he_o will_v do_v in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o kingdom_n that_o privily_o slaunder_v his_o neighbour_n will_v i_o destroy_v my_o eye_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o land_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v with_o i_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o a_o perfect_a way_n he_o shall_v serve_v i_o there_o shall_v no_o deceitful_a or_o proud_a person_n dwell_v within_o my_o house_n he_o that_o tell_v lie_n shall_v not_o remain_v in_o my_o sight_n betimes_o will_v i_o destroy_v all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o land_n that_o i_o may_v cut_v off_o all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n from_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o christian_n prince_n 6._o as_o you_o hear_v before_o make_v not_o only_o a_o part_n but_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o duty_n the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n and_o honest_a conversation_n even_o of_o priest_n themselves_n be_v our_o chief_a care_n say_v justinian_n and_o so_o valentinian_n &_o theodosius_n judgement_n the_o search_n of_o true_a religion_n we_o find_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o the_o imperial_a majesty_n with_o who_o s._n austen_n agree_v defend_v felix_n a_o catholic_a bishop_n against_o the_o donatist_n for_o that_o he_o be_v clear_v at_o a_o temporal_a bar_n by_o the_o prince_n commandment_n of_o such_o crime_n as_o be_v object_v to_o he_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a one_o of_o you_o say_v a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v clear_v at_o the_o proconsul_n bar_n as_o though_o he_o seek_v it_o &_o not_o rather_o the_o emperor_n command_v that_o kind_n of_o trial_n to_o be_v have_v to_o who_o charge_n that_o matter_n do_v most_o pertain_v and_o whereof_o the_o prince_n be_v to_o render_v a_o account_n to_o god_n of_o this_o mind_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o in_o former_a age_n eleutherius_fw-la not_o long_v after_o christ_n write_v to_o lucius_n king_n of_o this_o realm_n among_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o wise_a charge_n you_o be_v god_n vicar_n in_o that_o kingdom_n the_o nation_n &_o people_n of_o britanny_n be_v you_o who_o you_o ought_v to_o gather_v &_o bring_v unto_o concord_n &_o peace_n unto_o the_o faith_n &_o law_n of_o christ_n &_o unto_o his_o holy_a church_n &_o to_o nourish_v maintain_v protect_v &_o rule_v &_o always_o to_o defend_v from_o injury_n mischief_n &_o from_o enemy_n a_o king_n you_o shall_v be_v while_o you_o rule_v well_o which_o except_o you_o do_v you_o shall_v be_v unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n &_o loose_v it_o which_o god_n forbid_v so_o pope_n john_n make_v answer_v to_o pippin_n &_o charles_n illos_fw-la decet_fw-la vocari_fw-la reges_fw-la qui_fw-la vigilanter_fw-la defendunt_fw-la &_o regunt_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o populum_fw-la eius_fw-la imitati_fw-la regem_fw-la psalmographum_fw-la dicentem_fw-la non_fw-la habitabit_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la domus_fw-la meae_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la superbiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o must_v call_v those_o king_n which_o do_v careful_o defend_v &_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o his_o people_n after_o the_o example_n of_o king_n david_n in_o his_o psalm_n a_o proud_a man_n shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o my_o house_n charge_n this_o gregory_n the_o great_a earnest_o exhort_v edelberth_n unto_o the_o first_o that_o be_v christen_v of_o the_o saxon_a king_n in_o this_o land_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o almighty_a god_n bring_v good_a prince_n to_o the_o regiment_n of_o his_o people_n that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o mercy_n upon_o all_o that_o be_v under_o they_o therefore_o glorious_a son_n the_o grace_n which_o you_o have_v obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n keep_v with_o a_o careful_a mind_n &_o hasten_v to_o extend_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o nation_n under_o you_o increase_v the_o zeal_n of_o your_o uprightness_n to_o
like_a danger_n phi._n succession_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o keep_v man_n in_o the_o right_a faith_n theo._n if_o you_o join_v truth_n and_o holiness_n with_o it_o as_o ireneus_fw-la do_v no_o doubt_n they_o be_v mark_n of_o faithful_a and_o godly_a pastor_n but_o succession_n of_o itself_o do_v neither_o privilege_n the_o teacher_n from_o error_n nor_o conduct_v their_o hearer_n unto_o truth_n because_o there_o have_v be_v thousand_o in_o the_o church_n who_o opinion_n you_o may_v not_o allow_v though_o you_o can_v disprove_v their_o election_n phi._n admit_v that_o 18._o and_o how_o then_o theo._n if_o bishop_n single_v may_v err_v why_o not_o bishop_n assemble_v which_o you_o call_v counsel_n what_o assurance_n have_v their_o meeting_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o err_v phi._n the_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n where_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o gather_v in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o theo._n do_v our_o saviour_n speak_v only_o of_o bishop_n and_o counsel_n or_o else_o of_o all_o faithful_a person_n &_o resort_n gather_v to_o prayer_n preach_v or_o any_o other_o good_a intent_n phi._n the_o word_n be_v general_a and_o therefore_o belong_v as_o well_o to_o counsel_n as_o other_o convent_v theo._n indeed_o the_o word_n be_v general_a and_o therefore_o belong_v no_o more_o to_o counsel_n than_o to_o any_o other_o christian_n conuent_v and_o do_v they_o special_o pertain_v to_o counsel_n as_o they_o do_v not_o a_o council_n of_o two_o or_o three_o by_o the_o purport_n of_o the_o very_a word_n have_v as_o much_o assurance_n of_o truth_n as_o a_o council_n of_o three_o hundred_o have_v it_o be_v not_o the_o number_n but_o the_o name_n in_o which_o they_o be_v gather_v that_o guyde_v and_o direct_v they_o unto_o truth_n phi._n if_o our_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o assist_v three_o gather_v in_o his_o name_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o assist_v three_o hundred_o theo._n and_o yet_o three_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n when_o three_o hundred_o may_v miss_v it_o which_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o deface_v religious_a and_o godly_a counsel_n but_o to_o stay_v the_o multitude_n from_o presume_v their_o fancy_n to_o be_v true_a religion_n when_o they_o be_v nothing_o near_o phi._n err_v may_v counsel_n err_v theo._n why_o not_o phi._n what_o counsel_n theo._n yea_o counsel_n rebaptise_v of_o heretic_n be_v defend_v by_o cyprian_a and_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n with_o he_o 5._o and_o as_o eusebius_n report_v out_o of_o dionysius_n decree_v in_o maximis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la synodis_fw-la in_o very_o great_a counsel_n of_o bishop_n the_o arrian_n in_o twenty_o six_o year_n gather_v and_o frame_v sundry_a counsel_n for_o their_o purpose_n at_o tyrus_n jerusalem_n philippi_n sirmium_n ariminum_n seleucia_n constantinople_n and_o two_o at_o antioch_n in_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n 9_o above_o three_o hundred_o of_o the_o west_n bishop_n consent_v that_o athanasius_n shall_v be_v thrust_v from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o only_o five_o say_v nay_o to_o the_o wicked_a edict_n of_o basiliscus_n against_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n subscribe_v 4._o five_o hundred_o bishop_n gregory_n nazianzene_n be_v so_o out_o of_o love_n with_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o time_n proropium_fw-la that_o when_o he_o be_v send_v for_o he_o pray_v proropius_fw-la to_o have_v excuse_v to_o the_o emperor_n for_o sickness_n and_o add_v i_o to_o write_v you_o the_o truth_n be_o determine_v to_o forbear_v all_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n because_o i_o have_v not_o see_v any_o good_a event_n of_o any_o council_n but_o rather_o a_o increase_n than_o a_o redress_n of_o our_o evil_n so_o that_o a_o number_n of_o bad_a bishop_n may_v do_v much_o hurt_v even_o in_o counsel_n and_o the_o better_a part_n be_v not_o always_o sure_a to_o be_v the_o great_a phi._n primo_fw-la particular_a counsel_n have_v err_v but_o never_o general_a theo._n if_o particular_a counsel_n may_v err_v why_o may_v not_o general_a what_o difference_n find_v you_o between_o provincial_n and_o general_a counsel_n but_o only_o the_o number_n of_o person_n that_o be_v call_v and_o place_n whence_o they_o be_v call_v now_o what_o warrant_v i_o pray_v you_o have_v three_o hundred_o bishop_n more_o than_o two_o hundred_o or_o the_o bishop_n of_o some_o country_n more_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o country_n that_o they_o can_v err_v if_o truth_n go_v by_o tale_n particular_a counsel_n have_v often_o match_v and_o pass_v many_o general_n for_o number_n of_o bishop_n the_o second_o and_o sixth_o general_a counsel_n have_v present_a at_o either_o but_o one_o hundred_o fifty_o bishop_n the_o three_o have_v but_o one_o hundred_o as_o beda_n write_v and_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o primo_fw-la subscription_n not_o above_o one_o hundred_o fifty_o whereas_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n have_v 2._o three_o hundred_o and_o so_o have_v the_o council_n of_o milan_n and_o the_o four_o &_o sixth_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n have_v above_o two_o hundred_o bishop_n in_o either_o of_o they_o primo_fw-la if_o it_o go_v by_o country_n then_o show_v we_o which_o country_n have_v this_o privilege_n that_o their_o bishop_n can_v not_o err_v and_o which_o have_v it_o not_o for_o as_o yet_o we_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o truth_n shall_v be_v tie_v to_o some_o number_n or_o nation_n and_o not_o to_o other_o and_o before_o we_o may_v grant_v they_o that_o progative_n we_o must_v see_v great_a cause_n and_o good_a proof_n phi._n we_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o general_a counsel_n be_v defend_v from_o error_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o number_n or_o nation_n there_o gather_v but_o it_o be_v we_o say_v more_o likely_a that_o many_o man_n assemble_v out_o of_o diverse_a nation_n shall_v light_v on_o truth_n than_o a_o few_o out_o of_o one_o theo._n you_o come_v with_o likelyhoode_n when_o we_o seek_v for_o certainty_n can_v you_o show_v forth_o any_o grant_n from_o god_n that_o general_a counsel_n shall_v not_o err_v phi._n if_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v err_v the_o church_n may_v err_v which_o be_v not_o possible_a theo._n as_o though_o none_o be_v of_o or_o in_o the_o church_n but_o only_a bishope_n or_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o christendom_n without_o exception_n be_v ever_o present_a at_o any_o council_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a may_v not_o strike_v the_o stroke_n without_o the_o rest_n when_o 300._o be_v assemble_v in_o council_n and_o 149._o take_v one_o part_n and_o 151._o the_o other_o be_v this_o your_o profound_a learning_n that_o the_o odd_a voice_n which_o make_v up_o the_o great_a part_n can_v never_o err_v or_o do_v the_o whole_a church_n err_v when_o falsehood_n have_v for_o herself_o ten_o or_o twelve_o bishop_n more_o than_o truth_n have_v phi._n if_o a_o council_n once_o geve_v judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n who_o can_v reverse_v it_o theo._n the_o rest_n present_a or_o absent_a may_v lawful_o contradict_v the_o council_n if_o it_o wade_v beside_o truth_n or_o against_o the_o faith_n 23._o when_o the_o father_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a be_v about_o to_o decree_v that_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n shall_v not_o use_v their_o wife_n paphnutius_fw-la alone_a rise_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o council_n and_o free_o contradict_v it_o the_o same_o paphnutius_fw-la when_o secret_a enemy_n labour_v in_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n wrongful_o to_o depose_v athanasius_n catch_v maximus_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o will_v he_o to_o rise_v and_o forsake_v that_o conventicle_n of_o evil_a man_n 25._o in_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n when_o 300._o have_v consent_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o athanasius_n dionysius_n eusebius_n paulinus_n lucifer_n and_o rhodamus_n but_o five_o against_o fifteen_o score_n open_o and_o plain_o withstand_v it_o 9_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v reject_v by_o many_o godly_a bishop_n that_o be_v not_o present_a as_o injurious_a and_o wicked_a and_o leo_n himself_o write_v of_o the_o famous_a and_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n anatholium_fw-la tanquam_fw-la refutari_fw-la nequeat_fw-la quod_fw-la illicite_fw-la voluerit_fw-la multitudo_fw-la as_o though_o that_o may_v not_o be_v refuse_v which_o a_o multitude_n have_v unlawful_o decree_v and_o make_v there_o no_o more_o account_n of_o their_o number_n though_o there_o be_v above_o six_o hundred_o father_n in_o that_o council_n ibidem_fw-la he_o say_v nulla_fw-la sibimet_fw-la de_fw-la multiplicatione_n congregationis_fw-la concilia_fw-la blandiantur_fw-la let_v no_o counsel_n flatter_v themselves_o with_o the_o great_a number_n of_o person_n assemble_v phi._n you_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v theo._n your_o own_o fellow_n have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n before_o us._n panormitane_n the_o best_a of_o your_o canonist_n significasti_fw-la and_o proctor_n for_o pope_n
auditorue_fw-la iudicium_fw-la quo_fw-la vel_fw-la approbet_fw-la quod_fw-la placuerit_fw-la vel_fw-la improbet_fw-la quod_fw-la offenderit_fw-la yet_o have_v the_o reader_n or_o hearer_n in_o those_o writing_n his_o judgement_n free_a to_o allow_v what_o he_o like_v and_o reject_v what_o he_o mislike_v so_o that_o in_o all_o such_o except_o they_o be_v fortify_v by_o evident_a reason_n or_o by_o that_o canonical_a authority_n if_o a_o man_n mislike_v or_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o be_v not_o reproove_v which_o liberty_n s._n augustine_n elsewhere_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o in_o quorumlibet_fw-la hominum_fw-la scriptis_fw-la in_o the_o writing_n of_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o and_o add_v this_o reason_n quia_fw-la solis_fw-la canonicis_fw-la debeo_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la recusatione_fw-la consensum_fw-la because_o i_o owe_v consent_n without_o any_o stay_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n only_o 5._o the_o authority_n to_o be_v believe_v without_o any_o refuse_v be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o certainty_n not_o to_o err_v be_v annex_v only_o to_o they_o and_o to_o no_o writing_n else_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v read_v as_o s._n augustine_n teach_v non_fw-la cum_fw-la credendi_fw-la necessitate_v sed_fw-la cum_fw-la iudicandi_fw-la libertate_fw-la not_o with_o a_o necessity_n to_o believe_v they_o but_o a_o liberty_n to_o judge_v of_o they_o and_o must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n for_o that_o 48._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v and_o by_o 22._o those_o book_n de_fw-fr caeteris_fw-la literis_fw-la fidelium_fw-la vel_fw-la infidelium_fw-la libere_fw-la iudicemus_fw-la we_o may_v free_o judge_v of_o all_z other_o writing_n both_o of_o christian_n and_o infidel_n 3.3_o if_o we_o must_v judge_v than_o they_o may_v err_v where_o no_o danger_n of_o error_n be_v there_o be_v no_o freedom_n of_o judgement_n leave_v we_o to_o receive_v what_o we_o see_v cause_n and_o reject_v what_o we_o think_v good_a the_o scripture_n we_o may_v not_o judge_v of_o because_o they_o can_v not_o err_v all_o other_o writing_n we_o must_v examine_v before_o we_o believe_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o err_v 16._o this_o make_v s._n augustine_n dispute_v with_o the_o donatist_n to_o reject_v the_o counsel_n that_o be_v against_o he_o and_o resign_v the_o counsel_n that_o be_v with_o he_o as_o he_o do_v before_o refute_v the_o arrian_n and_o to_o tie_n both_o himself_o and_o his_o adversary_n to_o the_o scripture_n let_v the_o donatist_n if_o they_o can_v say_v he_o show_v their_o church_n not_o in_o rumour_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o man_n of_o africa_n not_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o bishop_n not_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o any_o writer_n whosoever_o not_o in_o sign_n and_o miracle_n that_o may_v be_v forge_v but_o in_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n himself_o in_o the_o preach_n and_o work_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o bind_v himself_o to_o the_o same_o condition_n he_o say_v ibidem_fw-la quia_fw-la nec_fw-la nos_fw-la propterea_fw-la dicimus_fw-la nobis_fw-la credi_fw-la oportere_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la sumus_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o we_o ourselves_o do_v not_o say_v we_o must_v therefore_o be_v believe_v for_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o for_o that_o optatus_n ambrose_n and_o infinite_a other_o bishop_n of_o our_o communion_n have_v commend_v the_o church_n which_o we_o hold_v or_o because_o our_o church_n have_v be_v publish_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o our_o colleague_n arrianos_fw-la s._n hilary_n be_v nothing_o afraid_a to_o be_v condemn_v in_o many_o counsel_n now_o let_v he_o gather_v what_o counsel_n he_o will_v against_o i_o say_v he_o and_o open_o proscribe_v i_o for_o a_o heretic_n as_o he_o have_v often_o do_v phi._n by_o who_o then_o shall_v prince_n be_v direct_v if_o neither_o by_o bishop_n nor_o counsel_n counsel_n theo._n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o prince_n shall_v not_o be_v direct_v by_o they_o but_o only_o that_o prince_n &_o other_o be_v not_o bind_v unto_o they_o with_o like_a subjection_n as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o can_v not_o err_v &_o may_v command_v because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o counsel_n may_v err_v &_o can_v not_o command_v because_o they_o consist_v of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o always_o assure_v of_o truth_n and_o owe_v subjection_n to_o the_o princess_n sword_n phi._n be_v this_o exception_n good_a against_o counsel_n ghost_n against_o christ_n uicar_n it_o be_v not_o good_a he_o may_v command_v as_o christ_n may_v if_o he_o be_v present_a and_o have_v a_o promise_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v theo._n in_o deed_n christ_n have_v a_o uicar_n on_o earth_n that_o may_v command_v and_o can_v direct_v unto_o truth_n but_o i_o think_v you_o mean_v not_o he_o phi._n i_o mean_v the_o uicar_n general_a which_o christ_n leave_v behind_o he_o to_o guide_v the_o church_n after_o his_o ascend_n theo._n and_o so_o do_v i_o and_o yet_o i_o doubt_v we_o be_v of_o two_o mind_n phi._n what_o uicar_n have_v christ_n leave_v but_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o roman_a see_v which_o can_v not_o err_v and_o may_v command_v as_o well_o prince_n as_o other_o theo._n his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o have_v better_a right_o to_o command_v and_o skill_n to_o direct_v than_o either_o peter_n or_o peter_n successor_n phi._n call_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o uicar_n theo._n why_o shall_v i_o not_o tertullian_n do_v so_o before_o i_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v say_v he_o velandis_fw-la that_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o send_v vicarian_a vim_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la qui_fw-la credentes_fw-la agate_n the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n and_o to_o lead_v the_o faithful_a and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o give_v he_o the_o same_o title_n vicarius_fw-la domini_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n vicar_n but_o what_o ancient_a father_n ever_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n christ_n uicar_n flatterer_n phi._n if_o peter_n be_v no_o doubt_n he_o be_v theo._n we_o ask_v not_o now_o for_o if_n show_v one_o that_o ever_o call_v he_o so_o phi._n what_o if_o that_o very_a word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o they_o theo._n then_o forbear_v it_o till_o you_o find_v it_o and_o go_v on_o with_o some_o other_o name_n phi._n call_v he_o as_o you_o listen_v but_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v and_o may_v command_v both_o prince_n and_o people_n people_n theo._n he_o never_o bit_v that_o bark_v much_o you_o make_v yourself_o sure_a of_o these_o thing_n which_o when_o we_o come_v to_o trial_n will_v be_v most_o unsure_a how_o prove_v you_o either_o of_o these_o point_n which_o you_o affirm_v phi._n the_o gospel_n proove_v the_o first_o luke_n i_o pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o thou_o once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v that_o man_n who_o he_o will_v make_v superior_a over_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n theo._n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o you_o belie_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o who_o but_o jesuites_n will_v make_v this_o collection_n confirm_v thy_o brethren_n that_o be_v be_v superior_a over_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n phi._n none_o may_v confirm_v but_o a_o superior_a theo._n other_o why_o so_o good_a sir_n may_v not_o one_o brother_n comfort_n and_o encourage_v a_o other_o phi._n yea_o but_o peter_n must_v confirm_v his_o brethren_n theo._n and_o what_o be_v confirm_v in_o this_o place_n but_o recall_v they_o from_o the_o fear_n they_o be_v in_o when_o they_o flee_v from_o their_o master_n and_o lead_v they_o by_o his_o example_n to_o be_v more_o constant_a phi._n it_o be_v his_o charge_n so_o to_o do_v theo._n so_o be_v it_o every_o christian_a man_n in_o the_o like_a case_n to_o do_v no_o less_o david_n after_o the_o defile_n of_o berseba_n and_o murder_v of_o vriah_n promise_v to_o do_v that_o which_o peter_n be_v here_o appoint_a to_o do_v 51._o restore_v i_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o establish_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n then_o will_v i_o teach_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o wicked_a and_o sinner_n shall_v be_v covert_v unto_o thou_o will_v you_o therefore_o infer_v that_o david_n be_v supreme_a pastor_n over_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v you_o not_o profound_a man_n of_o a_o christian_n duty_n and_o common_a charity_n prescribe_v to_o peter_n in_o respect_n of_o
minister_n of_o christ_n spouse_n and_o kingdom_n no_o more_o than_o his_o apostle_n be_v prince_n if_o so_o much_o and_o your_o commission_n be_v no_o large_a than_o they_o if_o it_o be_v so_o large_a and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v no_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n but_o submit_v their_o body_n and_o life_n to_o the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o teach_v christ_n most_o dear_a spouse_n &_o his_o very_a body_n mystical_a to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o she_o do_v so_o not_o offer_v any_o example_n of_o resist_v and_o depose_v prince_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o she_o first_o receive_v at_o her_o husband_n mouth_n a_o charge_n to_o honour_v they_o and_o in_o earthly_a thing_n to_o obey_v they_o prince_n as_o for_o your_o episcopal_a power_n over_o prince_n if_o that_o be_v it_o you_o seek_v for_o and_o not_o to_o take_v their_o kingdom_n from_o they_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o if_o they_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n you_o may_v reprove_v they_o if_o they_o hear_v you_o not_o you_o may_v leave_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o shut_v heaven_n against_o they_o if_o they_o fall_v to_o open_a heresy_n or_o wilful_a impiety_n you_o may_v refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o prayer_n and_o other_o divine_a duty_n yea_o you_o must_v rather_o yield_v your_o life_n with_o submission_n into_o their_o hand_n than_o deliver_v they_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n otherwise_o than_o god_n have_v appoint_v far_o than_o this_o if_o you_o will_v go_v to_o the_o temporal_a punish_v and_o final_a displace_n of_o they_o from_o their_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o oath_n and_o obedience_n towards_o such_o prince_n which_o be_v the_o right_a intent_n of_o your_o romish_a censure_n as_o your_o own_o word_n import_v though_o your_o cause_n be_v never_o so_o good_a as_o you_o be_v stark_o naught_o you_o then_o turn_v religion_n into_o rebellion_n patience_n into_o violence_n word_n into_o weapon_n preach_v into_o fight_v fidelity_n into_o perjury_n subjection_n into_o sedition_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o you_o may_v be_v by_o endure_v you_o become_v the_o soldier_n of_o satan_n by_o resist_v the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v phi._n your_o threat_n be_v somewhat_o if_o the_o church_n have_v not_o first_o depose_v they_o theo._n pull_v not_o out_o your_o own_o eye_n with_o your_o own_o hand_n the_o church_n have_v no_o such_o commission_n from_o christ._n she_o can_v not_o discharge_v small_a duty_n as_o of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o wife_n to_o their_o husband_n much_o less_o great_a as_o subjection_n oath_n and_o loyalty_n to_o prince_n say_v if_o you_o dare_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o subjection_n and_o submission_n unto_o prince_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v not_o bind_v bishop_n as_o well_o as_o other_o other_o if_o they_o do_v then_o mark_v what_o mockery_n you_o make_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n let_v every_o soul_n and_o therefore_o every_o bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n that_o you_o will_v have_v to_o stand_v until_o the_o bishop_n depose_v they_o and_o take_v their_o power_n from_o they_o 13._o you_o must_v be_v subject_a the_o bishop_n you_o mean_v as_o long_o as_o they_o listen_v for_o if_o they_o like_v not_o their_o prince_n by_o your_o doctrine_n they_o may_v displace_v he_o 2._o submit_v yourselves_o to_o the_o king_n as_o excel_v all_o other_o but_o you_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o excel_v he_o and_o when_o you_o see_v your_o time_n to_o make_v he_o the_o mean_a amongst_o the_o people_n 20._o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n but_o if_o caesar_n anger_v you_o you_o take_v from_o he_o good_n land_n sceptre_n sword_n life_n and_o all_o o_o worthy_a interpreter_n of_o god_n heavenly_a will_n a_o few_o such_o gloze_n will_v help_v christ_n himself_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n such_o cunning_a you_o have_v to_o defeat_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o spoil_v innocent_a and_o christian_a prince_n of_o their_o crown_n when_o you_o list_v to_o displace_v they_o phi._n they_o be_v your_o foolish_a addition_n and_o not_o we_o theo._n avoid_v the_o text_n which_o we_o bring_v without_o these_o or_o the_o like_a construction_n and_o take_v the_o whole_a cause_n for_o your_o labour_n well_o you_o may_v flourish_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n where_o i_o say_v the_o bishop_n and_o require_v some_o cause_n before_o prince_n shall_v be_v depose_v these_o which_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o deposer_n but_o in_o effect_v your_o answer_n must_v be_v as_o i_o report_v they_o for_o what_o if_o the_o pope_n offer_v open_a wrong_n to_o prince_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n as_o he_o do_v to_o philippe_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n to_o fredrick_n the_o second_o german_n emperor_n and_o to_o many_o other_o who_o shall_v reverse_v his_o definitive_a sentence_n by_o your_o doctrine_n but_o himself_o that_o either_o for_o shame_n may_v not_o or_o for_o pride_n will_v not_o relent_v from_o his_o error_n phi._n therefore_o we_o refer_v the_o right_n of_o depose_v prince_n to_o the_o church_n because_o we_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o do_v by_o law_n order_n and_o judgement_n theo._n and_o that_o solemn_a process_n of_o law_n order_n and_o judgement_n in_o your_o church_n which_o you_o crake_v of_o when_o all_o be_v do_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n for_o he_o will_v be_v tie_v neither_o to_o council_n nor_o canon_n far_o than_o stand_v with_o his_o like_n his_o decree_n be_v canon_n and_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o fact_n may_v no_o man_n ask_v he_o by_o your_o law_n and_o therefore_o prince_n have_v a_o warm_a suit_n to_o depend_v on_o such_o law_n order_n and_o judgement_n as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n she_o never_o take_v any_o such_o thing_n upon_o she_o neither_o do_v she_o ever_o make_v any_o decree_n that_o prelate_n may_v depose_v prince_n she_o endure_v as_o well_o heretic_n and_o apostate_n as_o pagan_n and_o persecutor_n many_o hundred_o year_n to_o the_o glorious_a trial_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o eternal_a reward_n of_o her_o patience_n only_o gregory_n the_o 7._o bishop_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o fury_n give_v the_o first_o onset_n to_o depose_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o other_o after_o he_o be_v easy_o lead_v to_o follow_v his_o example_n but_o to_o this_o day_n never_o christian_n king_n nor_o realm_n acknowledge_v or_o obey_v that_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n which_o yet_o he_o do_v wicked_o challenge_v as_o you_o do_v wilful_o defend_v phi._n confusion_n it_o may_v please_v the_o gentle_a reader_n to_o inform_v their_o conscience_n partly_o by_o that_o be_v say_v before_o and_o special_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v where_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o straight_o upon_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o king_n to_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a have_v ever_o obey_v the_o church_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o discipline_n so_o the_o evil_a and_o obstinate_a can_v never_o orderly_o discharge_v themselves_o from_o the_o same_o without_o evident_a note_n of_o injustice_n tyranny_n and_o irreligiositie_n and_o be_v either_o in_o fine_a bring_v to_o order_n &_o penance_n or_o else_o to_o confusion_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a theo._n he_o must_v be_v very_o gentle_a that_o will_v inform_v his_o conscience_n with_o your_o bare_a surmise_n other_o enformation_n you_o give_v none_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o be_v to_o small_a purpose_n that_o which_o follow_v be_v to_o small_a never_o good_a nor_o godly_a king_n obey_v the_o pope_n sentence_n of_o deposition_n and_o beside_o the_o pope_n never_o church_n council_n nor_o pastor_n offer_v any_o such_o wrong_n to_o christian_n or_o heathen_a prince_n deposition_n what_o you_o call_v orderly_o discharge_v of_o themselves_o i_o know_v not_o the_o wise_a and_o worthy_a prince_n that_o those_o day_n breed_v neither_o dissent_v in_o faith_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o then_o doubt_v of_o his_o pastoral_a headship_n over_o the_o church_n such_o be_v the_o blindness_n of_o their_o time_n yet_o open_o despise_v and_o utter_o resist_v his_o arrogant_a censure_n in_o deprive_v prince_n and_o howsoever_o by_o war_n conspiracy_n and_o treason_n he_o attire_v some_o of_o they_o god_n give_v prince_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o number_n of_o their_o sin_n into_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o other_o bridle_v and_o kirb_v your_o holy_a father_n himself_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o have_v small_a joy_n of_o his_o enterprise_n attempt_n of_o their_o eternal_a confusion_n
a_o marginal_a note_n phi._n there_o be_v no_o war_n in_o the_o world_n so_o just_a or_o honourable_a 5._o be_v it_o civil_a or_o foreign_a as_o that_o which_o be_v wage_v for_o religion_n honourable_a we_o say_v for_o the_o true_a ancient_a catholic_a roman_a religion_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o all_o christian_n nation_n be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o which_o all_o prince_n &_o people_n have_v yield_v themselves_o either_o by_o oath_n vow_n or_o sacrament_n or_o every_o of_o these_o way_n for_o this_o it_o be_v goodly_a and_o honourable_a to_o fight_v in_o such_o order_n and_o time_n as_o we_o be_v warrant_v in_o conscience_n and_o law_n by_o our_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o priest_n and_o not_o for_o wild_a condemn_a heresy_n against_o most_o lawful_a christian_n catholic_n king_n &_o priest_n as_o the_o rebellious_a protestant_n and_o caluiniste_n of_o this_o time_n do_v without_o all_o order_n law_n or_o warrant_v of_o god_n or_o man_n as_o the_o arm_n take_v for_o defence_n of_o godly_a honour_n and_o inheritance_n in_o such_o sort_n &_o difference_n from_o heretical_a tumult_n as_o be_v say_v be_v so_o much_o more_o commendable_a and_o glorious_a for_o that_o no_o crime_n in_o the_o world_n deserve_v more_o sharp_a and_o zealous_a pursuit_n of_o extreme_a revenge_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o superior_n or_o subject_n than_o revolt_a from_o the_o faith_n to_o strange_a religion_n theo._n be_v you_o not_o marvellous_a sharp_a and_o sound_o disputer_n which_o always_o prove_v that_o you_o need_v not_o and_o ever_o infer_v that_o you_o shall_v not_o phi._n we_o prove_v direct_o that_o which_o we_o undertake_v theo._n what_o undertake_v you_o phi._n that_o prince_n may_v be_v deprive_v theo._n by_o sentence_n mean_v you_o or_o by_o violence_n phi._n by_o sentence_n if_o that_o will_v serve_v but_o if_o they_o yield_v not_o thereto_o then_o by_o violence_n theo._n your_o judicial_a power_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o deprivation_n against_o they_o you_o will_v fain_o have_v establish_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o example_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n how_o short_a you_o come_v of_o that_o reckon_n i_o leave_v the_o wise_a to_o consider_v you_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o violent_a expel_v they_o from_o their_o princely_a seat_n wherein_o it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v how_o idle_o you_o hunt_v about_o or_o rather_o purposely_o pursue_v the_o wrong_a foot_n because_o in_o the_o right_n you_o find_v no_o relief_n another_o war_n for_o the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v both_o lawful_a and_o honourable_a you_o say_v you_o must_v add_v of_o the_o subject_n against_o their_o prince_n or_o else_o you_o range_v clean_o beside_o our_o question_n we_o strive_v not_o what_o cause_n may_v lead_v christian_n prince_n to_o make_v war_n on_o their_o neighbour_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o tolerable_a for_o the_o subject_n to_o bear_v arm_n against_o his_o natural_a and_o absolute_a prince_n you_o prove_v which_o be_v nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n that_o prince_n have_v wage_v war_n for_o religion_n &_o when_o you_o come_v to_o make_v your_o conclusion_n you_o secret_o convey_v this_o under_o hand_n which_o be_v most_o in_o doubtt_n betwixt_o we_o and_o in_o general_a term_n you_o proclaim_v that_o war_n for_o religion_n be_v just_a and_o honourable_a but_o sir_n in_o this_o enterprise_n the_o person_n must_v be_v respect_v as_o well_o as_o the_o cause_n for_o be_v the_o cause_n never_o so_o just_a if_o the_o person_n be_v not_o authorize_v by_o god_n to_o draw_v the_o sword_n they_o be_v no_o just_a nor_o lawful_a war_n but_o barbarous_a and_o theenish_a uproar_n for_o say_v yourself_o when_o malefactor_n deserve_v to_o die_v may_v private_a man_n put_v they_o to_o death_n without_o the_o magistrate_n phi._n no._n theo._n and_o if_o they_o do_v be_v they_o not_o murderer_n though_o the_o crime_n which_o they_o revenge_v be_v worthy_a of_o death_n phi._n they_o be_v theo._n then_o if_o in_o private_a punishment_n man_n may_v not_o presume_v without_o his_o authority_n that_o bear_v the_o sword_n much_o less_o may_v they_o venture_v on_o open_a war_n which_o be_v wilful_a and_o furious_a execution_n by_o plain_a force_n without_o all_o order_n of_o justice_n unless_o they_o be_v direct_o warrant_v by_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sword_n from_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o wicked_a phi._n we_o be_v warrant_v in_o conscience_n and_o law_n theo._n we_o talk_v now_o of_o your_o conclusion_n not_o of_o your_o commission_n if_o prince_n who_o bear_v the_o sword_n may_v lawful_o wage_v war_n for_o religion_n be_v it_o consequent_a i_o ask_v you_o that_o private_a man_n which_o have_v not_o the_o sword_n may_v do_v the_o same_o phi._n private_a man_n may_v not_o bear_v arm_n without_o authority_n sword_n theo._n and_o if_o they_o do_v be_v they_o not_o plain_a thief_n and_o murderer_n phi._n if_o they_o be_v not_o warrant_v to_o fight_v theo._n to_o rifle_v and_o slay_v one_o be_v theft_n and_o murder_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n what_o then_o be_v they_o that_o spoil_v realm_n and_o kill_v thowsande_n with_o arm_a violence_n but_o grand_a thief_n and_o murderer_n authority_n phi._n if_o they_o be_v not_o lawful_o authorize_v thereto_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o robber_n and_o slaughterer_n theo._n then_o prince_n may_v mage_fw-mi war_n if_o the_o cause_n be_v good_a because_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o sword_n to_o maintain_v justice_n and_o if_o that_o be_v refuse_v to_o offer_v force_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o private_a person_n may_v not_o do_v the_o like_a be_v the_o cause_n never_o so_o just_a for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v not_o licence_v by_o god_n to_o bear_v or_o use_v the_o sword_n phi._n i_o tell_v you_o before_o arm_n that_o we_o be_v warrant_v theo._n so_o have_v you_o need_n your_o war_n else_o for_o religion_n be_v no_o lawful_a &_o just_a arm_n but_o desperate_a and_o wicked_a tumult_n but_o by_o who_o be_v you_o warrant_v phi._n by_o our_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o priest_n theo._n do_v pastor_n and_o priest_n bear_v the_o sword_n phi._n i_o say_v not_o so_o but_o they_o warrant_v we_o to_o take_v the_o sword_n theo._n can_v they_o warrant_v you_o to_o take_v the_o sword_n that_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o bear_v the_o sword_n phi._n they_o be_v superior_a judge_n to_o these_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n theo._n what_o in_o temporal_a cause_n phi._n no_o but_o in_o spiritual_a theo._n fight_v and_o kill_v be_v martial_a not_o spiritual_a affair_n phi._n yet_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o spiritual_a pastor_n theo._n we_o strive_v not_o for_o direct_v but_o for_o authorise_v of_o arm_n preacher_n may_v be_v consult_v whether_o the_o quarrel_n be_v just_a but_o only_o the_o magistrate_n that_o have_v from_o heaven_n supreme_a power_n of_o good_n land_n life_n and_o death_n can_v warrant_v the_o subject_n to_o use_v the_o sword_n phi._n the_o cause_n make_v the_o war_n lawful_a or_o otherwise_o defence_n it_o be_v godly_a and_o honourable_a to_o fight_v for_o religion_n we_o say_v for_o the_o true_a ancient_a catholic_a roman_a religion_n in_o such_o order_n and_o time_n as_o we_o be_v warrant_v in_o conscience_n and_o law_n by_o our_o supreme_a pastor_n &_o priest_n and_o not_o for_o vile_a condemn_a heresy_n against_o most_o lawful_a christian_n catholic_a king_n and_o priest_n as_o the_o rebellious_a protestant_n and_o caluiniste_n of_o this_o time_n do_v without_o all_o order_n law_n warrant_v of_o god_n or_o man_n theo._n if_o nabals_n sheep_n be_v not_o all_o shear_v i_o dare_v warrant_v you_o better_a entertainment_n there_o than_o ever_o david_n have_v spoil_n massacre_n conspiracy_n and_o treason_n even_o to_o the_o destruction_n and_o murder_n of_o prince_n by_o their_o own_o seruamt_n tumult_n if_o a_o priest_n say_v the_o word_n you_o count_v in_o yourselves_o to_o be_v just_a honourable_a and_o godly_a war_n if_o other_o do_v but_o stand_v on_o their_o guard_n to_o keep_v their_o life_n and_o family_n from_o the_o bloody_a rage_n of_o their_o enemy_n seek_v to_o put_v whole_a town_n and_o province_n of_o they_o to_o the_o sword_n against_o all_o law_n and_o reason_n and_o to_o disturb_v the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o right_a governor_n or_o if_o they_o defend_v their_o ancient_a and_o christian_n liberty_n covenant_v and_o agree_v on_o by_o those_o prince_n to_o who_o they_o first_o submit_v themselves_o and_o ever_o since_o confirm_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o king_n that_o have_v succeed_v if_o in_o either_o of_o these_o two_o case_n the_o godly_a require_v their_o right_n and_o offer_v no_o wrong_n impugn_v not_o their_o prince_n but_o only_o save_v their_o own_o life_n you_o cry_v rebellious_a heretic_n rebellious_a
report_n we_o may_v hardly_o trust_v allow_v since_o your_o special_a instaunce_n be_v so_o corrupt_v and_o wrest_v and_o can_v you_o show_v that_o which_o you_o speak_v of_o as_o you_o can_v not_o you_o must_v also_o prove_v it_o well_o do_v or_o at_o leâ—t_a to_o have_v be_v like_v and_o allow_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n before_o we_o can_v receive_v it_o the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v strong_a against_o it_o they_o you_o must_v be_v subject_a not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n many_o thousand_o martyr_n bishop_n &_o other_o submit_v themselves_o and_o endure_v the_o vile_a torment_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v against_o they_o as_o the_o ten_o persecution_n of_o christ_n church_n under_o heathen_a prince_n most_o clear_o witness_v that_o ever_o any_o of_o their_o subject_n rebel_v against_o those_o bloody_a persecutor_n in_o respect_n of_o religion_n must_v be_v your_o care_n to_o show_v we_o read_v all_o the_o monument_n of_o those_o time_n very_o find_v none_o and_o by_o your_o silence_n it_o shall_v appear_v yourselves_o know_v none_o otherwise_o we_o do_v not_o think_v you_o will_v disfurnish_v your_o cause_n and_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o impertinent_a matter_n that_o the_o citizen_n of_o antioch_n defend_v their_o church_n with_o arm_n against_o the_o emperor_n galerius_n his_o officer_n i_o find_v it_o write_v in_o no_o good_a author_n neither_o do_v you_o quote_v the_o place_n that_o story_n you_o may_v put_v in_o your_o legende_n as_o take_v thence_o by_o most_o likelihood_n the_o temple_n of_o their_o body_n which_o be_v far_o more_o precious_a they_o do_v not_o defend_v from_o the_o furious_a and_o insatiable_a rage_n of_o diocletian_a &_o maximinus_n but_o as_o well_o at_o antioch_n as_o in_o all_o other_o place_n subject_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o christian_n man_n &_o woman_n mild_o &_o glad_o suffer_v those_o 7.9.10.12_o torment_n death_n and_o 7.9.10.12_o shame_n which_o in_o our_o eye_n neither_o flesh_n can_v bear_v nor_o nature_n brook_v so_o that_o we_o have_v cause_n rather_o to_o marvel_v at_o their_o patience_n than_o to_o mistrust_v their_o disobedience_n phi._n s._n basil_n and_o s._n ambrose_n people_n defend_v they_o against_o the_o invasion_n of_o heretic_n epist_n theo._n after_o valens_n the_o emperor_n have_v twice_o decree_v to_o banish_v s._n basil_n and_o be_v the_o first_o time_n stop_v of_o his_o course_n by_o the_o sudden_a sickness_n of_o his_o son_n and_o terror_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o the_o second_o time_n by_o a_o strange_a 19_o tremble_a of_o hand_n and_o heart_n as_o he_o be_v subscribe_v the_o sentence_n of_o deportation_n against_o he_o he_o never_o after_o offer_v to_o meddle_v with_o saint_n basill_n basil._n but_o suffer_v he_o quiet_o to_o enjoy_v his_o bishopric_n yet_o fall_v there_o out_o after_o this_o a_o contention_n between_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o pontus_n and_o saint_n basill_n about_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o a_o noble_a woman_n that_o have_v take_v the_o church_n for_o her_o refuge_n to_o save_v herself_o from_o one_o that_o will_v have_v force_v she_o to_o marriage_n against_o she_o will_n the_o deputy_n require_v the_o woman_n to_o be_v deliver_v the_o bishop_n reply_v that_o he_o may_v not_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o deputy_n stomack_v saint_n basill_n and_o the_o more_o for_o his_o stout_a defence_n otherwise_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n send_v for_o the_o bishop_n to_o his_o tribunal_n and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v strip_v threaten_v to_o whip_v he_o and_o to_o tear_v his_o flesh_n with_o iron_n hook_n funebr_fw-la this_o indignity_n the_o people_n can_v no_o long_o abide_v but_o see_v their_o pastor_n thus_o shameful_o handle_v without_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n or_o knowledge_n upon_o the_o private_a displeasure_n of_o a_o deputy_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n establish_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n the_o whole_a city_n man_n and_o woman_n fall_v to_o a_o uproar_n and_o be_v like_a enough_o to_o have_v do_v the_o deputy_n some_o mischief_n but_o that_o saint_n basil_n with_o much_o ado_n repress_v the_o people_n deliver_v his_o persecutor_n from_o that_o peril_n this_o be_v the_o true_a report_n of_o saint_n basils_n case_n even_o out_o of_o the_o same_o author_n which_o you_o avouche_v gregory_n nazianzene_n their_o grief_n you_o see_v be_v not_o against_o the_o emperor_n power_n or_o fact_n but_o against_o the_o malice_n of_o a_o lieutenant_n presume_v upon_o a_o private_a grudge_n without_o any_o warrant_n from_o the_o prince_n not_o only_o to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o own_o person_n have_v refrain_v it_o but_o in_o most_o spiteful_a and_o servile_a manner_n to_o abuse_v their_o bishop_n against_o all_o order_n of_o law_n and_o this_o tumult_n s._n basil_n neither_o procure_v nor_o praise_v but_o assuage_v with_o his_o presence_n and_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o deputy_n pleasure_n of_o s._n ambrose_n we_o speak_v before_o by_o occasion_n and_o thither_o we_o send_v you_o it_o be_v most_o untrue_a that_o the_o people_n of_o milan_n either_o do_v or_o may_v take_v arm_n against_o the_o emperor_n 33._o though_o he_o be_v then_o but_o a_o child_n and_o therefore_o may_v make_v no_o law_n for_o religion_n or_o otherwise_o without_o theodosius_n joint_n emperor_n with_o he_o &_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o sceptre_n before_o he_o which_o exception_n neither_o s._n ambrose_n nor_o other_o godly_a bishop_n use_v against_o he_o but_o submit_v themselves_o with_o all_o meekness_n when_o in_o reason_n they_o may_v have_v take_v this_o advantage_n of_o the_o people_n s_o ambrose_n himself_o give_v this_o testimony_n in_o singulis_fw-la vobis_fw-la job_n revixit_fw-la in_fw-la singulis_fw-la sancti_fw-la illius_fw-la patientia_fw-la &_o virtus_fw-la refulsit_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la praesentis_fw-la dici_fw-la potuit_fw-la a_o viris_fw-la christianis_fw-la quà m_fw-la quod_fw-la â—odie_n in_o vobis_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la rogamus_fw-la auguste_fw-la non_fw-la pugnamus_fw-la non_fw-la timemus_fw-la sed_fw-la rogamus_fw-la hoc_fw-la christianos_n decet_fw-la in_o every_o one_o of_o you_o job_n be_v alive_a again_o in_o each_o of_o you_o his_o patience_n and_o virtue_n shine_v what_o can_v be_v say_v fit_a by_o christian_a man_n than_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o day_n speak_v in_o you_o we_o beseech_v o_o emperor_n we_o offer_v not_o arm_n we_o fear_v not_o to_o die_v but_o we_o entreat_v thy_o clemency_n this_o beseem_v christian_n to_o desire_v tranquillity_n of_o peace_n &_o faith_n but_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n even_o unto_o death_n and_o for_o his_o part_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o his_o church_n be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o emperor_n soldier_n ibidem_fw-la he_o fetch_v only_o somewhat_o the_o deep_a sigh_n &_o say_v to_o such_o as_o exhort_v he_o to_o go_v thither_o deliver_v up_o my_o church_n i_o may_v not_o but_o sight_n i_o ought_v not_o debeo_fw-la phi._n but_o the_o people_n be_v in_o a_o commotion_n which_o appear_v by_o that_o s._n ambrose_n answer_v when_o they_o will_v he_o to_o assuage_v their_o fury_n it_o lay_v in_o he_o not_o to_o incite_v they_o but_o he_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o repress_v they_o theo._n truth_n it_o be_v that_o the_o people_n flock_v to_o their_o church_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o place_n than_o to_o leave_v they_o unto_o arian_n but_o that_o they_o offer_v arm_n or_o attempt_v any_o force_n either_o for_o s._n ambrose_n or_o against_o valentinian_n be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n the_o merchaunt_n be_v amerce_v and_o imprison_v 33._o the_o noble_n be_v hardly_o threaten_v and_o s._n ambrose_n himself_o charge_v as_o with_o a_o sedition_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o violence_n that_o be_v offer_v be_v this_o the_o people_n pass_v from_o one_o church_n to_o a_o other_o meet_v a_o chaplain_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o some_o unruly_a person_n as_o in_o such_o heat_n it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v choose_v begin_v to_o illude_v and_o abuse_v the_o man_n but_o the_o bishop_n present_o send_v his_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o rescue_v he_o from_o that_o injury_n which_o yet_o the_o emperor_n take_v so_o grievous_o that_o he_o lay_v a_o number_n of_o they_o in_o iron_n and_o impose_v a_o great_a mulet_n upon_o the_o whole_a city_n to_o be_v pay_v within_o three_o day_n farther_o force_n be_v none_o offer_v by_o the_o people_n of_o milan_n and_o yet_o of_o that_o small_a disorder_n saint_n ambrose_n say_v if_o they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v the_o inciter_n or_o stirrer_n of_o the_o people_n they_o shall_v straightway_o revenge_v it_o on_o he_o or_o banish_v he_o into_o what_o wilderness_n they_o will_v and_o to_o that_o end_n ibidem_fw-la he_o depart_v home_o to_o bed_n to_o his_o own_o house_n that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v have_v he_o into_o exile_n
much_o less_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n true_o i_o prepare_v to_o depart_v for_o so_o montanus_n your_o messenger_n know_v that_o upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o your_o letter_n if_o your_o grace_n vouchsafe_v but_o to_o write_v i_o may_v present_o be_v go_v &_o with_o my_o readiness_n to_o obey_v prevent_v your_o rescript_n 13._o for_o i_o be_o not_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o think_v i_o may_v contradict_v such_o precept_n with_o what_o forehead_n then_o can_v they_o say_v i_o obay_v not_o power_n never_o reckon_v this_o man_n for_o a_o resistant_n that_o so_o many_o way_n protest_v and_o confirm_v his_o obedience_n to_o prince_n learn_v you_o rather_o to_o follow_v his_o submission_n and_o draw_v he_o not_o against_o his_o own_o both_o deed_n and_o word_n to_o be_v of_o your_o faction_n phi._n the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n be_v twice_o or_o thrice_o in_o a_o uproar_n about_o he_o first_o under_o constantius_n and_o after_o under_o valens_n theo._n the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n be_v very_o tumultuous_a and_o raise_v many_o horrible_a garboil_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n socrates_n say_v of_o they_o populus_fw-la alexandrinus_n prae_fw-la alijs_fw-la populis_fw-la seditionibus_fw-la delectatur_fw-la &_o si_fw-la quando_fw-la occasionem_fw-la seditionis_fw-la fuerit_fw-la nactus_fw-la ad_fw-la intolerabilia_fw-la mala_fw-la prorumpit_fw-la nec_fw-la sine_fw-la sanguine_fw-la sedatur_fw-la the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n delight_n in_o sedition_n more_o than_o other_o city_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o catch_v any_o occasion_n to_o make_v a_o tumult_n they_o run_v headlong_o to_o foul_a outrage_n and_o never_o end_v but_o with_o blood_n the_o self_n same_o report_n euagrius_n give_v of_o they_o 8._o the_o people_n be_v soon_o stir_v and_o easy_o incite_v to_o a_o tumult_n most_o of_o all_o other_o they_o of_o alexandria_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a number_n &_o those_o obscure_a person_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n be_v insolent_a rash_a bold_a and_o in_o fury_n will_v venture_v on_o any_o thing_n 8._o lamentable_a example_n whereof_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n describe_v the_o horrible_a fight_n and_o slaughter_n that_o be_v between_o the_o jew_n gentile_n and_o christian_n of_o that_o city_n as_o well_o against_o the_o truth_n as_o with_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o these_o populous_a and_o tumultuous_a city_n if_o you_o do_v show_v some_o insurrection_n of_o the_o people_n for_o their_o pastor_n it_o will_v do_v you_o no_o great_a good_a man_n have_v raise_v tumult_n in_o all_o age_n and_o that_o do_v justify_v rebellion_n in_o you_o prince_n no_o more_o than_o cain_n sword_n dip_v in_o his_o brother_n blood_n at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n and_o never_o since_o dry_v do_v warrant_v thief_n to_o take_v man_n life_n by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n yea_o rather_o less_o for_o they_o kill_v to_o supply_v their_o need_n you_o to_o revenge_v your_o grief_n they_o unhorse_v private_a man_n you_o unthrowe_v prince_n they_o rifle_v house_n you_o spoil_v kingdom_n they_o fly_v upon_o the_o fact_n you_o stand_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o before_o the_o whole_a world_n far_o from_o this_o affection_n be_v s._n basil_n and_o s._n ambrose_n as_o even_o now_o we_o see_v and_o athanasius_n as_o far_o if_o you_o dare_v trust_v he_o on_o his_o oath_n if_o not_o you_o shall_v shift_v he_o near_o by_o his_o act_n 9_o when_o he_o see_v the_o people_n of_o his_o church_n grudge_n at_o the_o emperor_n precept_n to_o remove_v he_o from_o his_o seat_n and_o ready_a to_o take_v weapon_n in_o hand_n he_o depart_v the_o city_n under_o valens_n the_o people_n of_o that_o city_n likewise_o resist_v and_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o violence_n to_o be_v offer_v athanasius_n by_o the_o captain_n cause_n until_o the_o emperor_n pleasure_n be_v precise_o know_v touch_v athanasius_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o multitude_n flock_v together_o and_o a_o great_a hurlie_n burly_n rise_v in_o the_o city_n a_o sedition_n be_v fear_v when_o the_o people_n some_o day_n after_o be_v appease_v athanasius_n by_o night_n close_o conveigh_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o city_n other_o say_v that_o foresee_v the_o rashness_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o evil_n which_o may_v ensue_v he_o hide_v himself_o all_o that_o time_n in_o his_o father_n tumbe_n thus_o when_o he_o may_v have_v be_v defend_v by_o the_o people_n he_o will_v not_o and_o because_o they_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o by_o day_n he_o frale_fw-mi from_o they_o by_o night_n and_o leave_v his_o bishopric_n to_o be_v dispose_v by_o the_o prince_n chrysostome_n the_o like_a do_v chrysostome_n in_o his_o trouble_n for_o when_o the_o people_n know_v of_o his_o deposition_n they_o break_v out_o into_o a_o uproar_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v those_o that_o have_v it_o in_o charge_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o carry_v he_o into_o banishment_n chrysostom_n fear_v lest_o any_o other_o crime_n shall_v be_v fasten_v on_o he_o either_o that_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o emperor_n or_o that_o he_o stir_v the_o people_n to_o sedition_n the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o deprivation_n privily_o leave_v his_o church_n and_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v into_o exile_n so_o that_o by_o s._n chrysostom_n judgement_n it_o be_v first_o a_o fault_n in_o a_o bishop_n 19_o not_o to_o obey_v the_o prince_n next_o it_o be_v a_o other_o fault_n to_o stir_v the_o people_n to_o sedition_n be_v the_o cause_n never_o so_o good_a as_o chrysostom_n be_v not_o bad_a phi._n likewise_o against_o valens_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n petrus_n successor_n to_o athanasius_n and_o brother_n to_o s._n basil_n do_v seek_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o succour_n as_o all_o other_o afflict_a bishop_n and_o catholic_n ever_o do_v 37._o theo._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n be_v neither_o so_o mighty_a that_o he_o can_v nor_o wicked_a that_o he_o will_v assist_v subject_n with_o arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n bring_v letter_n from_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n lucius_n allow_v his_o election_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o the_o people_n upon_o that_o spy_v their_o time_n displace_v lucius_n a_o arrian_n and_o receive_v peter_n their_o right_a bishop_n phi._n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o resistance_n to_o the_o prince_n theo._n resist_v they_o may_v and_o do_v but_o not_o with_o arm_n phi._n which_o way_n then_o theo._n by_o refuse_v his_o communion_n disobey_v his_o jurisdiction_n and_o withdraw_v their_o duty_n from_o he_o &_o yield_v the_o same_o to_o peter_n as_o to_o their_o lawful_a and_o true_a bishop_n phi._n socrates_n say_v the_o people_n take_v courage_n expel_v lucius_n and_o set_v peter_n in_o his_o place_n 37._o theo._n they_o may_v drive_v he_o away_o and_o make_v he_o forsake_v the_o city_n though_o not_o with_o arm_n but_o whatsoever_o the_o people_n do_v against_o lucius_n in_o their_o heat_n arm_n have_v as_o i_o note_v before_o unto_o you_o out_o of_o the_o same_o writer_n a_o very_a sharp_a and_o seditious_a humour_n and_o be_v miserable_o handle_v by_o lucius_n as_o scourge_v with_o whip_n their_o flesh_n tear_v with_o hook_n and_o diverse_o torment_v with_o fire_n unto_o death_n the_o letter_n of_o damasus_n incite_v they_o to_o no_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o approve_v the_o election_n of_o peter_n phi._n but_o peter_n it_o shall_v seem_v allow_v the_o people_n in_o their_o enterprise_n for_o by_o their_o tumult_n he_o recover_v his_o bishopric_n theo._n you_o must_v not_o imagine_v rebellion_n where_o none_o be_v write_v the_o people_n drive_v lucius_n from_o the_o see_v be_v a_o intruder_n a_o heretic_n and_o a_o murderer_n other_o tumult_n the_o story_n do_v not_o mention_v phi._n the_o prince_n have_v place_v lucius_n there_o theo._n the_o election_n of_o bishop_n in_o these_o day_n belong_v to_o the_o people_n and_o not_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o though_o valens_n by_o plain_a force_n place_v he_o there_o steed_n yet_o may_v the_o people_n lawful_o reject_v he_o as_o no_o bishop_n and_o cleave_v to_o peter_n their_o right_a pastor_n phi._n may_v they_o reject_v he_o with_o arm_n theo._n i_o say_v not_o so_o phi._n but_o so_o they_o do_v theo._n that_o must_v you_o prove_v we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o story_n neither_o of_o socrates_n nor_o sozomene_n phi._n socrates_n say_v they_o expel_v he_o theo._n but_o not_o with_o arm_n phi._n do_v you_o think_v he_o will_v yield_v without_o force_n theo._n do_v you_o think_v any_o great_a force_n need_v for_o a_o whole_a city_n to_o expel_v one_o man_n but_o why_o come_v you_o with_o thought_n when_o you_o shall_v bring_v we_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v expel_v we_o grant_v express_v but_o whether_o
right_n you_o may_v conclude_v hence_o a_o just_a allegation_n or_o a_o civil_a sedition_n in_o the_o roman_n but_o no_o deprivation_n of_o prince_n by_o the_o pope_n pope_n if_o by_o lewes_n the_o third_o you_o mean_v lewes_n the_o son_n of_o boso_n for_o he_o you_o may_v mean_v and_o by_o your_o indistinct_a speak_n you_o drive_v we_o to_o guess_v at_o your_o meaning_n he_o with_o violence_n gate_n some_o dominion_n in_o italy_n put_v berengarius_fw-la to_o the_o worst_a and_o by_o negligence_n lose_v not_o only_o that_o he_o gate_n but_o his_o eye_n also_o which_o he_o may_v have_v save_v with_o stay_v at_o home_n marry_o the_o doer_n of_o it_o be_v berengarius_fw-la his_o enemy_n and_o the_o citizen_n of_o verona_n which_o betray_v he_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v none_o except_o you_o think_v it_o unfit_a for_o his_o holiness_n that_o any_o treason_n shall_v be_v wrought_v without_o he_o for_o that_o hisâ—_n see_v be_v so_o well_o practise_v in_o they_o of_o this_o lewes_n 15._o otho_n say_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 905._o lodovike_v the_o son_n of_o boso_n get_v the_o empire_n expel_v berengarius_fw-la and_o have_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o italy_n at_o his_o beck_n dismiss_v his_o army_n go_v to_o verona_n with_o a_o small_a train_n where_o be_v betray_v by_o the_o citizen_n that_o send_v for_o berengarius_fw-la from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v in_o exile_n he_o be_v catch_v and_o his_o eye_n pull_v out_o pope_n and_o after_o that_o berengarius_fw-la hold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n together_o with_o the_o roman_a empire_n so_o have_v we_o three_o lodovike_n each_o of_o they_o in_o sundry_a writer_n surname_v lewes_n the_o third_o and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pope_n henry_n the_o four_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o pope_n presumption_n to_o depose_v prince_n but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v it_o that_o he_o put_v the_o pope_n beside_o his_o cushinne_n and_o have_v he_o depose_v from_o his_o triple_a crown_n not_o only_o by_o force_n but_o also_o by_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n as_o good_a or_o better_a than_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n pronounce_v against_o he_o respect_n whether_o you_o will_v the_o cause_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o proceed_n each_o against_o other_o phi._n you_o crake_v of_o this_o emperor_n 5._o for_o that_o in_o fine_a by_o arm_n he_o drive_v the_o say_a pope_n out_o of_o his_o sea_n and_o place_v a_o antipape_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o so_o opposite_a to_o christ_n vicar_n as_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v against_o christ_n which_o by_o arm_n and_o patronage_n of_o this_o wicked_a emperor_n usurp_v and_o occupy_v the_o apostolic_a throne_n against_o the_o true_a pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o theo._n we_o crake_v not_o of_o prince_n as_o you_o do_v of_o pope_n neither_o do_v we_o defend_v they_o in_o open_a wickedness_n as_o you_o do_v pope_n in_o their_o pestilent_a disorder_n and_o outrage_n only_o we_o say_v neither_o your_o holy_a father_n with_o his_o proud_a claim_n nor_o you_o with_o your_o smooth_a tongue_n may_v take_v from_o prince_n their_o crown_n without_o warrant_n from_o god_n of_o who_o they_o have_v their_o power_n and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v exalt_v to_o their_o royal_a dignity_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v play_v the_o proctor_n for_o pope_n hildebrande_n in_o that_o attempt_n of_o he_o to_o deprive_v henry_n the_o four_o leave_v wasteful_a word_n and_o spiteful_a speech_n and_o go_v to_o the_o matter_n scoff_n and_o taunt_n be_v soon_o cast_v and_o recast_v without_o any_o pain_n or_o praise_n phi._n because_o this_o good_a and_o notable_a pope_n 5._o be_v not_o able_a in_o fine_a to_o resist_v the_o emperor_n force_n the_o which_o emperor_n as_o all_o the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n record_n be_v a_o most_o wicked_a sacrilegious_a simoniacal_a and_o heretical_a person_n the_o adversary_n of_o god_n church_n do_v triumph_n as_o the_o libeler_n here_o do_v over_o the_o bless_a man_n as_o herode_fw-la may_v have_v do_v over_o john_n baptist_n who_o admonition_n be_v take_v in_o so_o evil_a grè_fw-la that_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n as_o also_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o church_n sentence_n which_o be_v god_n have_v do_v to_o many_o a_o prophet_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n theo._n if_o to_o call_v gregory_n the_o seven_o emperor_n hildebrand_n which_o be_v his_o proper_a name_n and_o whereof_o neither_o he_o nor_o you_o shall_v in_o reason_n be_v ashamed_a be_v a_o note_n of_o rebellious_a heretic_n as_o you_o term_v they_o what_o be_v it_o for_o you_o to_o call_v a_o prince_n on_o who_o by_o god_n law_n you_o be_v forbid_v to_o rail_v a_o most_o wicked_a sacrilegious_a simoniacal_a and_o heretical_a person_n what_o be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o story_n of_o that_o time_n record_v the_o same_o and_o to_o produce_v none_o as_o for_o john_n baptise_v you_o may_v use_v his_o name_n when_o you_o follow_v his_o work_n herode_fw-la be_v a_o incestuous_a tyrant_n yet_o do_v not_o john_n baptist_n take_v the_o sceptre_n from_o he_o nor_o arm_n his_o subject_n against_o he_o but_o warn_v he_o of_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n which_o he_o wilful_o commit_v and_o the_o punishment_n which_o will_v ensue_v at_o god_n hand_n far_o practice_n against_o herode_fw-la john_n baptist_n have_v none_o and_o therefore_o you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v yoke_v belial_n with_o christ_n 22._o as_o hildebrand_n with_o john_n baptist._n but_o you_o must_v be_v suffer_v when_o other_o thing_n fail_v you_o to_o have_v glorious_a word_n which_o be_v a_o right_a herodian_a affection_n phi._n by_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n whosoever_o measure_v the_o right_a of_o cause_n 5._o will_v make_v a_o good_a religion_n and_o a_o good_a defence_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n for_o so_o most_o tyrant_n may_v be_v justify_v for_o a_o time_n emperor_n against_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n this_o gregory_n say_v they_o be_v in_o fine_a banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o so_o be_v saint_n chrysostome_n by_o arcadius_n and_o eudoxia_n and_o die_v in_o banishment_n as_o gregory_n the_o seven_o do_v yet_o they_o be_v but_o homely_a christian_n that_o will_v justify_v the_o emperor_n and_o condemn_v s._n chrysostome_n theo._n success_n we_o measure_v not_o the_o right_a of_o cause_n neither_o by_o the_o sequel_n nor_o success_n of_o thing_n for_o then_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v have_v a_o evil_a cause_n since_o their_o success_n have_v always_o be_v to_o loose_v their_o life_n for_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n we_o make_v it_o no_o reason_n that_o hildebrande_n cause_n be_v evil_a because_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v banish_v we_o all_o this_o while_o have_v stand_v with_o you_o on_o this_o point_n that_o neither_o hildebrand_n nor_o any_o other_o pope_n have_v or_o have_v right_a to_o depose_v prince_n your_o commendation_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o accusation_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o if_o both_o be_v true_a be_v little_a to_o this_o purpose_n unless_o you_o will_v reason_n thus_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o the_o prince_n a_o evil_a ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v depose_v the_o prince_n which_o be_v a_o very_a ridiculous_a conclusion_n phi._n unproved_a the_o pope_n right_a to_o depose_v prince_n we_o have_v prove_v before_o theo._n not_o yet_o that_o we_o see_v your_o authority_n come_v very_o short_a of_o it_o your_o example_n short_a some_o shift_n and_o sophism_n you_o have_v here_o and_o there_o offer_v we_o but_o so_o weak_a that_o child_n will_v hardly_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o those_o you_o think_v be_v destitute_a of_o other_o help_n to_o strengthen_v with_o example_n and_o have_v search_v all_o the_o corner_n you_o can_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n you_o find_v not_o one_o till_o you_o come_v to_o gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o do_v attempt_v it_o but_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o and_o lose_v his_o popedom_n for_o enterprise_v it_o and_o here_o you_o slip_v from_o the_o right_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v utter_o impertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n cause_n for_o what_o trow_v you_o be_v every_o thing_n good_a that_o good_a man_n do_v may_v you_o not_o so_o commend_v any_o vice_n what_o sin_n be_v there_o but_o some_o good_a man_n otherwise_o have_v fall_v into_o if_o to_o measure_v thing_n by_o their_o event_n be_v no_o sure_a way_n to_o judge_v right_o of_o they_o what_o be_v it_o to_o allege_v no_o better_a ground_n for_o the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n than_o the_o bold_a attempt_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o person_n commend_v not_o by_o the_o assentation_n of_o his_o
not_o or_o can_v not_o procure_v the_o pope_n favour_n for_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v use_v their_o excommunication_n against_o prince_n and_o other_o as_o the_o example_n that_o follow_v will_v full_o declare_v enterprise_n to_o make_v a_o end_n first_o with_o hildebrand_n if_o either_o the_o success_n that_o god_n give_v he_o in_o his_o furious_a attempt_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o best_a and_o syncere_a story_n near_o that_o time_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v regard_v they_o condemn_v this_o act_n of_o hildebrande_n as_o unjust_a and_o ungodly_a rodolf_n who_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o saxon_n set_v up_o against_o his_o master_n lose_v his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o field_n as_o he_o seek_v to_o get_v the_o crown_n from_o he_o 1080._o and_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o and_o other_o wound_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n vrspergensis_n report_v of_o he_o that_o look_v on_o the_o stump_n of_o his_o arm_n and_o fetch_v a_o deep_a sigh_n he_o say_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v about_o he_o behold_v this_o be_v the_o hand_n wherewith_o i_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o my_o sovereign_a lord_n henry_n and_o now_o i_o leave_v you_o see_v both_o his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o present_a life_n you_o that_o make_v i_o aspire_v to_o his_o throne_n take_v you_o heed_n that_o you_o lead_v i_o right_n i_o follow_v your_o advice_n himself_o the_o same_o year_n that_o rodolf_n be_v slay_v hildebrand_n by_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n as_o he_o say_v foretell_v that_o that_o very_a year_n the_o false_a king_n shall_v die_v but_o his_o conjecture_n of_o the_o false_a king_n which_o he_o interpret_v to_o be_v henry_n deceive_v he_o say_v sigebert_n for_o henry_n fight_v a_o set_a battle_n with_o the_o saxon_n rodolf_n the_o false_a king_n and_o many_o of_o the_o noble_n of_o saxony_n be_v slay_v if_o this_o be_v a_o revelation_n from_o god_n as_o gregory_n pretend_v then_o by_o the_o foretell_v and_o perform_v of_o this_o accident_n god_n himself_o pronounce_v he_o the_o false_a king_n who_o the_o pope_n erect_v and_o maintain_v against_o henry_n the_o four_o if_o it_o be_v no_o revelation_n from_o above_o but_o a_o consortion_n with_o spirit_n from_o beneath_o then_o be_v gregory_n no_o such_o saint_n as_o you_o make_v he_o that_o have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n and_o his_o own_o master_n betray_v and_o beguile_v the_o frantic_a humour_n of_o his_o infernal_a disciple_n popedom_n four_o year_n after_o hildebrande_n himself_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o own_o people_n and_o by_o their_o consent_n deprive_v of_o his_o popedom_n and_o he_o feign_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o barbarous_a normanes_n for_o refuge_n and_o there_o in_o banishment_n die_v romani_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la henricum_fw-la recipiunt_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la iudicio_fw-la hildebrandus_fw-la papatu_fw-la abdicatur_fw-la 1084._o the_o roman_n receive_v henry_n emperor_n into_o their_o city_n and_o by_o their_o judgement_n hildebrand_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o popedom_n vrspergensis_n confirm_v the_o same_o 1083._o vnde_fw-la romani_fw-la commoti_fw-la manus_fw-la regidederunt_fw-la hildebrandum_fw-la vero_fw-la papam_fw-la unanimeter_n abdicarunt_fw-la whereupon_o the_o roman_n be_v move_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o come_v in_o the_o king_n presence_n to_o have_v the_o matter_n hear_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n and_o with_o one_o consent_n abandon_v pope_n hildebrand_n who_o lie_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n as_o sigebert_n find_v write_v of_o he_o call_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o twelve_o cardinal_n who_o he_o love_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o confess_v to_o god_n 1085._o s._n peter_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o he_o have_v great_o sin_v in_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o at_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v stir_v hatred_n &_o heart-burning_a amongst_o man_n beno_n the_o cardinal_n testify_v the_o same_o hildebrand_n though_o some_o of_o your_o romish_a writer_n stout_o avouch_v the_o contrary_n this_o be_v the_o success_n of_o hildebrande_n and_o his_o new_a make_v king_n the_o one_o upon_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o end_n of_o his_o life_n remember_v his_o oath_n and_o repent_v his_o treason_n the_o other_o seek_v to_o displace_v the_o prince_n be_v displace_v himself_o and_o lose_v his_o popedom_n while_o he_o labour_v to_o set_v the_o prince_n beside_o his_o throne_n as_o touch_v the_o fact_n frisingensis_n say_v this_o be_v the_o first_o onset_n that_o ever_o bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v to_o deprive_v the_o emperor_n i_o read_v and_o overreade_v say_v he_o the_o gest_n of_o the_o roman_a king_n and_o emperor_n cause_n and_o i_o never_o find_v any_o of_o they_o before_o this_o man_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n sigebert_n wise_o and_o true_o give_v his_o judgement_n of_o this_o and_o the_o like_a enterprise_n to_o speak_v with_o the_o leave_n of_o all_o good_a man_n this_o only_a novelty_n i_o will_v not_o say_v heresy_n be_v not_o creep_v into_o the_o world_n before_o the_o day_n of_o hildebrand_n that_o priest_n shall_v teach_v the_o people_n they_o owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o evil_a king_n and_o that_o although_o they_o have_v swear_v fidelity_n unto_o he_o yet_o they_o must_v yield_v he_o none_o neither_o may_v they_o be_v count_v periure_v for_o hold_v against_o the_o king_n but_o rather_o he_o that_o obey_v the_o king_n be_v excommunicate_v &_o he_o that_o rebell_v against_o the_o king_n be_v absolve_v from_o the_o blemish_n of_o disloyalty_n &_o perjury_n gerochus_n a_o great_a champion_n of_o gregory_n be_v fain_o to_o say_v of_o he_o 563._o the_o roman_n usurp_v to_o themselves_o a_o divine_a honour_n they_o will_v yield_v no_o reason_n of_o their_o do_n neither_o can_v they_o abide_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v unto_o they_o why_o do_v you_o so_o they_o answer_v as_o the_o poet_n write_v so_o i_o will_v and_o command_v let_v my_o will_n stand_v for_o reason_n vrspergensis_n say_v of_o the_o synod_n at_o mentz_n where_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o roman_a legate_n the_o bishop_n that_o rebel_v with_o hildebrand_n against_o the_o emperor_n be_v depose_v 1085._o ibi_fw-la communi_fw-la consensu_fw-la &_o consilio_fw-la constituta_fw-la est_fw-la pax_fw-la dei_fw-la there_o by_o common_a consent_n and_o counsel_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n be_v establish_v which_o conclude_v gregory_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o devilish_a dissension_n against_o the_o emperor_n phi._n we_o care_v for_o none_o of_o these_o that_o speak_v evil_a of_o gregory_n do_v so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o story_n to_o commend_v he_o theo._n and_o we_o have_v the_o true_a report_n of_o these_o that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n with_o he_o which_o neither_o you_o nor_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o romish_a faction_n can_v disprove_v heaven_n little_a regard_n what_o man_n that_o come_v after_o and_o be_v more_o desirous_a to_o please_v the_o pope_n than_o to_o write_v the_o truth_n have_v publish_v in_o their_o story_n you_o nor_o all_o the_o writer_n you_o have_v shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o refel_v the_o assertion_n of_o sigebert_n &_o frisingensis_n that_o hildebrand_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o attempt_v to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o crown_n and_o that_o this_o novelty_n or_o rather_o heresy_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o how_o lawful_a then_o it_o be_v which_o for_o a_o thowsande_n year_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o dare_v adventure_n till_o gregory_n the_o seven_o first_o presume_v to_o do_v it_o lean_v rather_o to_o wicked_a and_o seditious_a policy_n than_o to_o christian_n and_o confess_a authority_n the_o simple_a may_v soon_o discern_v or_o if_o they_o look_v to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v see_v the_o reward_n that_o be_v consequent_a to_o all_o rebellion_n sciendarum_fw-la a_o good_a instruction_n say_v that_o ancient_a reporter_n of_o henry_n life_n be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v rise_v against_o his_o master_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o rodolph_n cut_v off_o show_v a_o most_o just_a punishment_n of_o perjury_n in_o that_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o violate_v his_o fidelity_n swear_v to_o the_o king_n his_o sovereign_n and_o as_o though_o other_o wound_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o death_n offend_v that_o part_n also_o be_v punish_v that_o by_o the_o plague_n the_o fault_n may_v be_v perceive_v phi._n if_o you_o stand_v on_o success_n henry_n himself_o be_v lift_v at_o last_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o own_o son_n theo._n be_v it_o not_o wickedness_n enough_o to_o arm_v the_o subject_n against_o their_o prince_n &_o to_o set_v the_o son_n to_o impugn_v the_o father_n but_o you_o must_v also_o crake_v of_o it_o slay_v the_o way_n that_o hildebrand_n begin_v
conspiracy_n seek_v to_o shake_v this_o emperor_n out_o of_o his_o clothes_n 1177._o but_o god_n so_o assist_v he_o that_o he_o raze_v and_o destroy_v the_o city_n that_o rebel_v and_o turn_v the_o duke_n that_o betray_v he_o out_o of_o his_o dukedom_n and_o electorship_n and_o make_v the_o pope_n glad_a to_o leave_v his_o palace_n and_o fly_v to_o venice_n in_o a_o cook_n attire_n and_o have_v not_o indulgence_n of_o nature_n win_v he_o to_o accept_v the_o peace_n which_o the_o pope_n offer_v and_o his_o captive_a son_n entreat_v he_o be_v like_a enough_o to_o have_v teach_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o new_a lesson_n exalt_v but_o the_o time_n be_v then_o for_o antichrist_n to_o be_v exalt_v and_o therefore_o it_o please_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v this_o worthy_a prince_n to_o be_v weary_v and_o content_a to_o embrace_v peace_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v prisoner_n at_o venice_n where_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v write_v of_o pope_n alexander_n even_o by_o your_o own_o fellow_n he_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o right_a colour_n 1177_o for_o willing_a the_o emperor_n before_o all_o the_o people_n to_o lie_v flat_a on_o the_o ground_n he_o set_v his_o foot_n on_o the_o princess_n neck_n and_o say_v it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v walk_v upon_o the_o asp_z and_o basilisk_n &_o tread_v the_o lion_n and_o dragon_n under_o thy_o foot_n and_o the_o prince_n answer_v i_o do_v it_o not_o to_o thou_o but_o to_o peter_n who_o successor_n thou_o be_v the_o pope_n reply_v it_o must_v be_v do_v to_o i_o as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n be_v the_o pope_n be_v now_o where_o he_o will_v be_v not_o on_o mean_a man_n shoulder_n but_o on_o prince_n neck_n and_o that_o advancement_n have_v he_o get_v not_o by_o religion_n or_o virtue_n but_o by_o break_v oath_n bear_v arm_n shed_v blood_n and_o such_o like_a turkish_a and_o devilish_a stir_n year_n phi._n will_v you_o not_o he_o shall_v defend_v himself_o theo._n if_o he_o be_v peter_n successor_n he_o must_v feed_v not_o fight_n teach_v obedience_n not_o authorise_v rebellion_n pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n not_o pursue_v they_o with_o force_n and_o fury_n else_o he_o succeed_v romulus_n in_o murder_v not_o peter_n in_o feed_v phi._n what_o if_o word_n will_v not_o serve_v shall_v the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o our_o soul_n see_v the_o key_n and_o the_o church_n contemn_v and_o oppress_v and_o not_o draw_v the_o sword_n theo._n that_o be_v in_o effect_n if_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v your_o preach_a may_v you_o not_o take_v boytel_n and_o knock_v they_o on_o their_o head_n nay_o the_o case_n go_v not_o so_o well_o with_o you_o you_o wage_v war_n with_o earthly_a state_n if_o they_o dislike_v your_o pride_n or_o avert_v your_o gain_n you_o pretend_v saint_n peter_n and_o the_o church_n when_o you_o mean_v nothing_o but_o your_o temporal_a commodity_n and_o superfluity_n it_o suffice_v you_o not_o to_o be_v free_a from_o prince_n law_n &_o sword_n or_o to_o be_v their_o equal_n you_o strive_v with_o they_o to_o be_v their_o superior_n &_o to_o displace_v they_o if_o they_o displease_v you_o these_o be_v the_o quarrel_n which_o your_o holy_a father_n and_o his_o adherentes_fw-la have_v profess_v &_o pursue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o hundred_o year_n with_o all_o their_o might_n and_o main_a for_o these_o thing_n have_v you_o spill_v more_o christian_a blood_n than_o ever_o turk_n or_o tyrant_n do_v &_o at_o this_o day_n you_o take_v it_o in_o evil_a gree_n that_o you_o may_v not_o still_o continue_v that_o course_n prince_n with_o frederik_n the_o first_o you_o fall_v out_o for_o that_o he_o dare_v place_v his_o own_o name_n before_o the_o pope_n which_o all_o emperor_n ever_o do_v and_o as_o you_o fight_v with_o henry_n the_o four_o to_o get_v clergy_n man_n living_n of_o his_o hand_n so_o you_o tumble_v with_o this_o frederik_n to_o exempt_v their_o person_n lest_o they_o shall_v either_o for_o commodity_n or_o duty_n lean_a to_o the_o prince_n &_o when_o he_o begin_v but_o to_o look_v to_o your_o finger_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o decay_v his_o realm_n &_o enrich_v yourselves_o you_o conceive_v such_o immortal_a hatred_n against_o he_o that_o you_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o revenge_v he_o not_o only_o by_o conspiration_n but_o even_o by_o succession_n with_o fredrick_n the_o second_o you_o deal_v much_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n who_o you_o do_v excommunicate_a twice_o thrice_o four_o time_n for_o no_o cause_n without_o all_o order_n of_o law_n &_o justice_n handle_v as_o if_o prince_n have_v be_v footbal_n for_o pope_n to_o play_n with_o &_o not_o power_n for_o christian_n bishop_n to_o reverence_v phi._n be_v not_o frederik_n the_o 2._o excommunicate_v for_o very_o good_a cause_n theo._n they_o be_v very_o good_a i_o promise_v you_o vrspergensis_n a_o abbate_n then_o live_v say_v of_o they_o 7._o the_o pope_n of_o very_a pride_n the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n begin_v to_o excommunicate_a frederik_n the_o emperor_n for_o frivolous_a &_o false_a pretence_n without_o all_o order_n of_o judgement_n phi._n but_o blondus_n &_o platina_n tell_v you_o a_o other_o tale_n blondus_n say_v the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o coronation_n make_v light_a account_n of_o his_o oath_n he_o attempt_v many_o enormous_a thing_n against_o the_o pope_n who_o warn_v he_o to_o forbear_v these_o right_n wicked_a perfidious_a and_o rebellious_a interprise_n but_o he_o every_o day_n more_o &_o more_o despise_v his_o admonition_n which_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o terrify_v he_o with_o a_o excommunication_n if_o he_o do_v not_o relent_v &_o make_v restitution_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n set_v light_a by_o the_o first_o curse_n the_o second_o time_n the_o pope_n add_v a_o deprivation_n from_o his_o empire_n &_o crown_n &_o three_o time_n when_o the_o emperor_n stand_v still_o out_o the_o pope_n very_o much_o offend_v thereat_o absolve_v all_o his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n 3_o whereby_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v he_o allegiance_n and_o so_o say_v platina_n honorius_n the_o three_o do_v excommunicate_a &_o deprive_v frederik_n the_o second_o for_o molest_v the_o pope_n dominion_n against_o right_n &_o law_n theo._n your_o italian_n perceive_v their_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v very_o waspish_a &_o eager_a against_o the_o emperor_n that_o like_v they_o not_o none_o &_o know_v what_o a_o shame_n it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o posterity_n for_o they_o to_o have_v proceed_v in_o such_o rage_n wtout_fw-fr urgent_a &_o evident_a matter_n in_o general_a word_n do_v charge_v those_o emperor_n with_o many_o grievous_a crime_n but_o we_o trust_v neither_o the_o pope_n discretion_n nor_o the_o reporter_n construction_n unless_o we_o see_v the_o particular_a fact_n that_o be_v commit_v they_o may_v think_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v heinous_a which_o indeed_o be_v frivolous_a and_o if_o the_o quarrel_n be_v for_o land_n and_o territory_n lie_v in_o question_n between_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o pope_n do_v wicked_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n to_o abuse_v the_o key_n for_o earthly_a mammon_n phi._n â—_o who_o make_v you_o the_o pope_n judge_n theo._n i_o judge_v he_o not_o there_o be_v one_o that_o shall_v judge_v both_o he_o and_o his_o act_n yet_o i_o may_v ask_v you_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o fredrick_n be_v accurse_v &_o deprive_v phi._n you_o have_v hear_v they_o out_o of_o blondus_n and_o platina_n 3_o theo._n platina_n say_v contra_fw-la ius_fw-la fasque_fw-la ditionem_fw-la pontificiam_fw-la vexabat_fw-la he_o molest_v the_o pope_n inheritaunce_n against_o all_o right_n 7._o that_o blondus_n call_v wickedness_n rebellion_n and_o perjury_n these_o be_v high_a word_n but_o i_o see_v no_o deed_n and_o if_o we_o credit_n they_o which_o write_v that_o very_o present_a when_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o pope_n do_v the_o emperor_n open_a wrong_n in_o receive_v and_o succour_v his_o rebel_n against_o he_o vrspergensis_n say_v the_o first_o year_n after_o fredrick_n be_v crown_v emperor_n 1221._o he_o begin_v to_o war_n upon_o two_o earl_n of_o tuscan_a matthew_n and_o thomas_n which_o have_v surprise_v certain_a fort_n and_o piece_n of_o his_o territory_n within_o apulia_n and_o clean_o put_v they_o from_o all_o they_o have_v who_o fly_v to_o rome_n seek_v help_v at_o the_o pope_n hand_n whereof_o the_o emperor_n often_o complain_v that_o the_o see_v apostolic_a foster_v his_o public_a adversary_n and_o enemy_n this_o be_v the_o fall_v out_o between_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o pope_n which_o your_o italian_a story_n do_v mention_v nay_o platina_n say_v it_o be_v the_o pope_n right_a vrspergensis_n two_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o and_o a_o writer_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o action_n say_v it_o be_v the_o prince_n right_a and_o that_o
do_v who_o you_o call_v a_o bless_a bishop_n for_o his_o labour_n &_o yourselves_o do_v worse_a for_o you_o be_v not_o content_a to_o resist_v as_o he_o do_v by_o wilful_a depart_v the_o realm_n you_o take_v weapon_n in_o hand_n to_o depose_v the_o prince_n &_o term_v it_o just_a &_o honourable_a war_n to_o rebel_v against_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n which_o impiety_n he_o do_v not_o declare_v in_o act_n though_o in_o heart_n perhaps_o he_o do_v not_o abhor_v it_o but_o omit_v that_o he_o mean_v and_o come_v to_o that_o he_o do_v religion_n except_o you_o show_v what_o one_o thing_n in_o those_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o which_o the_o archbishop_n have_v express_o swear_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o office_n of_o a_o christian_n prince_n we_o conclude_v your_o bless_a bishop_n and_o canterbury_n saint_n to_o be_v a_o shameful_a defender_n of_o wickedness_n a_o open_a breaker_n of_o his_o oath_n and_o a_o proud_a impugner_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o god_n have_v authorize_v as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o albeit_o we_o like_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n that_o private_a man_n shall_v use_v the_o sword_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o prince_n yet_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o withstand_v the_o king_n be_v enormous_a &_o impious_a &_o die_v in_o that_o though_o his_o death_n be_v violent_a he_o can_v be_v no_o martyr_n phi._n you_o be_v loath_a to_o have_v he_o a_o martyr_n he_o be_v so_o far_o both_o from_o your_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n &_o religion_n otherwise_o but_o yet_o he_o die_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o therefore_o we_o just_o count_v he_o bless_v theo._n he_o die_v not_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n he_o stand_v stiff_o for_o the_o pope_n pride_n and_o gain_n and_o for_o the_o impunity_n of_o malefactor_n among_o the_o clergy_n which_o thing_n not_o way_n touch_v the_o true_a law_n or_o liberty_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v either_o prove_v that_o clergy_n man_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o prince_n sword_n for_o heinous_a offence_n which_o be_v most_o false_a and_o that_o appeal_v from_o all_o place_n must_v be_v make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o you_o shall_v never_o do_v or_o else_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o thomas_n becket_n deserve_v rather_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o traitor_n martyr_n than_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o martyr_n these_o two_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n for_o which_o he_o resist_v the_o king_n while_o he_o live_v and_o be_v canonize_v after_o he_o be_v murder_v phi._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n like_v and_o allow_v of_o his_o do_n though_o you_o do_v not_o theo._n she_o have_v good_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v he_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o her_o wealth_n and_o ease_n becket_n and_o therefore_o if_o she_o shall_v not_o esteem_v he_o she_o be_v to_o blame_v but_o this_o be_v no_o quarrel_n for_o a_o christian_n bishop_n to_o spend_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o due_a correction_n of_o offender_n by_o the_o temporal_a sword_n though_o they_o be_v clergyman_n and_o diligent_a execution_n of_o justice_n at_o home_n without_o run_v to_o rome_n when_o either_o part_n be_v dispose_v to_o vex_v the_o other_o be_v lawful_a and_o wholesome_a precept_n of_o the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o resistance_n make_v by_o the_o archbishop_n against_o the_o king_n be_v sinful_a and_o seditious_a &_o consequent_o the_o state_n he_o stand_v in_o damnable_a though_o the_o death_n he_o suffer_v be_v wrongful_a as_o not_o proceed_v orderly_o from_o a_o magistrate_n but_o furious_o inflict_v by_o some_o that_o be_v offend_v to_o see_v a_o bishop_n breast_n a_o king_n in_o so_o vile_a a_o cause_n phi._n the_o king_n himself_o in_o the_o end_n be_v drive_v to_o order_n and_o penance_n theo._n it_o be_v easy_a for_o you_o when_o not_o only_o his_o neighbour_n but_o his_o own_o son_n rise_v in_o arm_n against_o he_o to_o win_v his_o consent_n to_o any_o thing_n prince_n by_o war_n and_o invasion_n of_o realm_n upon_o realm_n by_o defection_n of_o subject_n from_o their_o sovereign_n &_o by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o child_n against_o their_o parent_n your_o cunning_n have_v be_v to_o drive_v prince_n to_o order_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n but_o that_o do_v not_o justify_v your_o unnatural_a and_o unchristian_a tumult_n to_o force_v they_o to_o your_o bent_n we_o dispute_v not_o whether_o of_o late_o you_o have_v so_o do_v but_o whether_o of_o right_n you_o may_v so_o do_v we_o see_v the_o mean_n which_o antichrist_n have_v use_v to_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n but_o those_o we_o say_v be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n nor_o to_o the_o course_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o former_a age_n they_o be_v late_a devise_n &_o practice_n of_o pope_n to_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o the_o high_a the_o justice_n of_o god_n prepare_v that_o plague_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o dissension_n of_o prince_n they_o which_o shall_v have_v join_v together_o to_o succour_v his_o truth_n &_o safeguard_n his_o church_n by_o repress_v the_o pope_n pride_n &_o drive_v he_o to_o christian_a integrity_n and_o modesty_n and_o will_v not_o wherefore_o god_n give_v they_o over_o into_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v tread_v on_o their_o neck_n &_o play_v with_o their_o crown_n as_o please_v himself_o and_o they_o think_v it_o some_o great_a honour_n and_o preferment_n to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n &_o hold_v his_o bridle_n while_o he_o get_v to_o horseback_n phi._n a_o number_n of_o the_o like_a example_n mo_z we_o may_v recite_v of_o our_o country_n &_o of_o the_o christian_n world_n 5._o whereby_o not_o only_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n may_v be_v see_v but_o also_o catholic_a man_n warrant_v that_o they_o be_v no_o traitor_n nor_o hold_v assertion_n treasonable_a false_a or_o undutiful_a in_o answer_v or_o believe_v that_o for_o heresy_n or_o such_o like_a notorious_a wickedness_n a_o prince_n otherwise_o lawful_a and_o anoint_a may_v be_v excommunicate_v depose_v forsake_a or_o resist_v by_o the_o warrant_n of_o holy_a church_n judgement_n and_o censure_n theo._n from_o the_o conquest_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o there_o be_v no_o prince_n of_o this_o land_n depose_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o only_a king_n john_n france_n deposition_n be_v offer_v to_o philip_n the_o four_o and_o lewes_n the_o twelve_o king_n of_o france_n but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v it_o that_o they_o withdraw_v their_o whole_a realm_n from_o the_o pope_n obedience_n and_o overreach_v your_o holy_a father_n with_o his_o own_o practice_n philip_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o his_o noble_n and_o bishop_n not_o only_o despise_v the_o pope_n sentence_n of_o deprivation_n against_o he_o but_o requite_v he_o with_o the_o like_a and_o 1300._o to_o tame_v his_o pride_n take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o make_v he_o end_v his_o life_n for_o very_a grief_n of_o hart_n within_o six_o week_n after_o thus_o say_v platina_n die_v bonifacius_n he_o that_o go_v about_o rather_o to_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o emperor_n king_n prince_n and_o nation_n than_o to_o plant_v religion_n in_o they_o and_o challenge_v to_o give_v and_o take_v kingdom_n and_o to_o advance_v and_o debase_v man_n at_o his_o plasure_n and_o so_o say_v gaguinus_fw-la this_o end_n of_o his_o life_n have_v bonifacius_n the_o contemner_n of_o all_o man_n who_o not_o remember_v the_o precept_n 95_o of_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispose_v crown_n and_o deprive_v king_n as_o he_o see_v cause_n whereas_o he_o supply_v his_o room_n on_o earth_n who_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o earthly_a thing_n but_o in_o heavenly_a and_o gate_n the_o popedom_n by_o deceit_n and_o ungodly_a mean_n and_o keep_v his_o predecessor_n in_o prison_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v from_o who_o he_o wrest_v that_o dignity_n this_o example_n you_o will_v not_o allege_v because_o you_o see_v the_o whole_a realm_n of_o france_n stand_v with_o philip_n against_o bonifacius_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o right_a to_o depose_v prince_n lewes_n the_o twelve_o in_o a_o council_n at_o tours_n have_v the_o resolution_n of_o all_o the_o french_a bishop_n word_n that_o he_o may_v surcease_v from_o the_o pope_n obedience_n and_o contemn_v his_o unjust_a censure_n and_o have_v not_o maximilian_n somewhat_o slack_v and_o julius_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n die_v the_o pope_n himself_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o triple_a crown_n in_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n which_o be_v indict_v by_o the_o prelate_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n at_o the_o instance_n and_o pursuit_n of_o lodovike_a the_o bishop_n of_o nation_n assemble_v and_o decree_v julius_n to_o be_v cite_v upon_o the_o
just_a one_o phi._n we_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o holy_a church_n for_o our_o do_n theo._n never_o talk_v of_o your_o censure_n ghost_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o holy_a church_n so_o long_o as_o they_o end_v in_o murder_n they_o be_v the_o wicked_a injurious_a and_o mischievous_a attempt_n of_o antichrist_n incense_a subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o their_o own_o damnation_n and_o you_o be_v the_o blazer_n and_o abettor_n of_o that_o his_o impiety_n and_o for_o lack_v of_o better_a proof_n you_o bring_v the_o pagan_n and_o heathen_n which_o know_v not_o god_n to_o fortify_v your_o do_n phi._n they_o have_v mean_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o tyrant_n shall_v we_o have_v none_o they_o have_v murder_v of_o tyrant_n which_o god_n have_v prohibit_v to_o all_o christian_n towards_o private_a man_n much_o more_o towards_o prince_n deliveraunce_n if_o you_o will_v have_v obtain_v it_o by_o prayer_n and_o expect_v it_o in_o peace_n those_o be_v weapon_n for_o christian_n somerfield_n heathen_n dag_n and_o parry_v 12._o dagger_n be_v devilish_a mean_n to_o dispatch_v prince_n use_v by_o heathen_n to_o revenge_v their_o pursuer_n but_o to_o their_o sharp_a and_o heavy_a punishment_n before_o god_n who_o have_v teach_v his_o a_o other_o way_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o tyrant_n that_o be_v to_o repay_v no_o man_n therefore_o not_o magistrate_n evil_a for_o evil_a to_o be_v patient_a in_o tribulation_n to_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n not_o to_o avenge_v themselves_o but_o to_o bless_v their_o persecutor_n to_o bless_v they_o i_o say_v and_o not_o to_o curse_v they_o much_o less_o to_o kill_v they_o these_o be_v the_o manifest_a precept_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o be_v of_o god_n you_o will_v hear_v they_o if_o not_o in_o truth_n you_o be_v heathen_a and_o then_o may_v you_o well_o follow_v your_o forefather_n the_o heathen_n in_o murder_v or_o as_o you_o call_v it_o in_o deprive_v and_o restrain_v of_o prince_n phi._n prince_n the_o bond_n and_o obligation_n we_o have_v enter_v into_o for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n far_o exceed_v all_o other_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o any_o humane_a creature_n and_o therefore_o where_o the_o obedience_n to_o the_o inferior_a hinder_v the_o service_n of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v superior_a we_o must_v by_o law_n and_o order_n discharge_v ourself_n of_o the_o inferior_a theo._n you_o say_v you_o have_v heap_n of_o learning_n sure_o you_o show_v little_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n far_o exceed_v the_o service_n that_o we_o can_v owe_v brook_v or_o must_v yield_v to_o any_o humane_a creature_n and_o also_o against_o the_o superior_a we_o must_v yield_v no_o obedience_n to_o the_o inferior_a and_o thence_o you_o may_v right_o conclude_v that_o we_o must_v not_o obey_v man_n above_o or_o against_o god_n but_o when_o you_o infer_v that_o if_o prince_n command_v some_o thing_n against_o goâ—_n you_o must_v therefore_o obey_v they_o in_o nothing_o this_o be_v wicked_a and_o most_o absurd_a sophistry_n we_o must_v not_o obey_v they_o in_o those_o point_n which_o they_o command_v against_o god_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o must_v because_o god_n have_v so_o prescribe_v we_o to_o do_v take_v a_o example_n of_o the_o tyrant_n that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v they_o not_o direct_o command_v against_o god_n not_o in_o one_o or_o two_o but_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v do_v the_o apostle_n thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v take_v they_o for_o no_o prince_n but_o by_o law_n and_o order_n be_v discharge_v of_o all_o other_o service_n due_a unto_o they_o as_o you_o do_v it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v not_o yea_o rather_o they_o earnest_o adiur_v all_o christian_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v against_o god_n to_o resist_v submit_v themselves_o with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n to_o endure_v the_o magistrate_n pleasure_n though_o not_o to_o obey_v his_o will_n why_o then_o in_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n bring_v you_o so_o light_a and_o vain_a delusion_n why_o repeat_v you_o so_o often_o the_o same_o antecedent_n and_o never_o attend_v the_o fault_n of_o your_o consequent_a phi._n haereâ—_n the_o wife_n if_o she_o can_v live_v with_o she_o own_o husband_n be_v a_o infidel_n or_o a_o heretic_n without_o injury_n and_o dishonour_n to_o god_n she_o may_v depart_v from_o he_o or_o contrariwise_o he_o from_o she_o for_o the_o like_a cause_n neither_o owe_v the_o innocent_a party_n nor_o the_o other_o can_v lawefullie_o claim_v any_o conjugal_a duty_n or_o debt_n in_o this_o case_n the_o very_a bondslave_n which_o be_v in_o a_o other_o kind_n no_o less_o bind_v to_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n than_o the_o subject_n to_o his_o sovereign_n may_v also_o by_o ancient_a imperial_a law_n depart_v and_o refuse_v to_o obey_v or_o serve_v he_o if_o he_o become_v a_o heretic_n yea_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la he_o be_v make_v free_a haereâ—_n final_o the_o parent_n that_o become_v heretic_n lose_v the_o superiority_n and_o dominion_n they_o have_v by_o law_n or_o nature_n over_o their_o own_o child_n therefore_o let_v no_o man_n marvel_v that_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n the_o sovereign_n lose_v his_o superiority_n and_o right_n over_o his_o people_n and_o kingdom_n theophil_n if_o we_o shall_v grant_v you_o these_o three_o precedente_n even_o as_o yourself_o set_v they_o down_o heretic_n they_o will_v nothing_o further_o your_o conclusion_n that_o heretical_a husband_n master_n and_o parent_n loose_v their_o right_n and_o interest_n which_o they_o otherwise_o have_v in_o their_o wife_n servant_n and_o child_n be_v no_o position_n of_o god_n law_n but_o a_o terror_n devise_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o prince_n power_n to_o fray_n man_n from_o heresy_n now_o prince_n appoint_v punishment_n for_o their_o subject_n not_o for_o themselves_o therefore_o no_o good_a consequent_a can_v be_v frame_v from_o these_o pattern_n to_o the_o deprivation_n of_o prince_n subject_n it_o be_v over_o much_o boldness_n in_o you_o master_n without_o authority_n to_o require_v to_o punish_v your_o superior_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o with_o authority_n punish_v their_o subject_n they_o be_v prince_n you_o be_v not_o they_o bear_v the_o sword_n to_o revenge_v wickedness_n you_o do_v not_o they_o may_v dispose_v of_o their_o people_n be_v they_o master_n or_o parent_n you_o may_v not_o dispose_v of_o they_o be_v magistrate_n much_o less_o may_v you_o turn_v the_o law_n which_o they_o make_v to_o punish_v subject_n against_o themselves_o that_o be_v to_o make_v they_o not_o prince_n over_o other_o but_o subject_n under_o you_o which_o i_o trust_v they_o be_v not_o you_o see_v the_o disparison_n of_o your_o example_n and_o so_o the_o disiuncture_n of_o your_o argument_n 7._o and_o yet_o your_o supposemente_n be_v not_o simple_o true_a neither_o infidelity_n nor_o heresy_n by_o god_n law_n do_v dissolve_v matrimony_n the_o apostle_n will_v the_o believe_a wife_n to_o stay_v with_o the_o unbelieve_a husband_n if_o he_o be_v so_o content_a and_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v no_o man_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o heresy_n 19_o but_o only_o for_o incontinency_n where_o danger_n of_o life_n be_v fear_v or_o bodily_a wrong_n offer_v the_o magistrate_n may_v permit_v the_o wife_n to_o dwell_v asunder_o from_o her_o husband_n till_o he_o be_v reclaim_v master_n but_o in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v divorce_v the_o servant_n be_v not_o so_o sure_o bind_v to_o his_o master_n as_o the_o subject_n be_v to_o the_o prince_n power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n the_o master_n have_v none_o the_o prince_n have_v refuge_n against_o the_o master_n the_o servant_n have_v to_o the_o common_a governor_n of_o they_o both_o 2._o which_o be_v the_o magistrate_n the_o subject_n have_v no_o refuge_n against_o his_o sovereign_n but_o only_o to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o patience_n and_o therefore_o the_o prince_n may_v demise_n the_o servant_n if_o the_o master_n be_v like_a to_o corrupt_v he_o but_o no_o man_n can_v discharge_v the_o subject_a though_o the_o prince_n go_v about_o to_o oppress_v he_o and_o that_o your_o own_o example_n will_v conclude_v cause_n for_o who_o set_v free_a the_o servant_n from_o his_o master_n the_o apostle_n or_o prince_n you_o know_v the_o apostle_n neither_o do_v nor_o may_v attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n peter_n in_o god_n behalf_n require_v all_o servant_n with_o fear_n to_o obey_v their_o master_n except_v neither_o infideles_fw-la nor_o heretic_n not_o only_o if_o they_o be_v good_a &_o courteous_a but_o though_o they_o be_v froward_a for_o that_o be_v thanksworthie_a if_o a_o man_n for_o
conscience_n towards_o god_n that_o be_v chief_o for_o religion_n endure_v grief_n and_o suffer_v wrong_n undeserued_a if_o then_o peter_n who_o you_o make_v the_o pillar_n of_o your_o popedom_n neither_o will_v nor_o can_v deprive_v a_o poor_a crafts-man_n though_o a_o infidel_n or_o a_o heretic_n of_o his_o servant_n or_o prentice_n what_o right_o can_v your_o holy_a father_n now_o have_v to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o crown_n for_o those_o or_o any_o other_o cause_n and_o to_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o all_o obedience_n though_o they_o will_v yield_v it_o and_o have_v swear_v it_o that_o parent_n shall_v loose_v the_o regiment_n and_o authority_n which_o by_o nature_n &_o law_n they_o have_v over_o their_o child_n be_v a_o late_a pope_n decree_n which_o we_o little_a regard_n &_o not_o find_v in_o the_o extravagants_n as_o you_o quote_v it_o cap._n â—in_a but_o in_o the_o decretal_n of_o sixtus_n father_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la haereticis_fw-la cap._n 2._o and_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v in_o ancient_a imperial_a law_n that_o heretic_n shall_v not_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n for_o fear_n of_o infect_v they_o which_o we_o great_o mislike_v not_o yet_o no_o law_n god_n nor_o man_n do_v licence_n the_o son_n to_o dishonour_v relinquish_v forswear_v and_o murder_v his_o father_n though_o a_o turk_n or_o a_o saracene_n as_o you_o teach_v subject_n to_o use_v their_o prince_n phi._n thus_o much_o may_v as_o we_o trust_v suffice_v with_o all_o reasonable_a indifferent_a person_n 5._o for_o defence_n of_o our_o brethren_n theo._n thus_o much_o suffice_v to_o convince_v you_o of_o that_o wherewith_o you_o be_v charge_v that_o be_v with_o like_n labour_a persuade_v and_o expect_v the_o deprivation_n and_o destruction_n of_o your_o natural_a and_o lawful_a sovereign_n ordinance_n and_o since_o the_o foundation_n of_o your_o do_n have_v neither_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o example_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o thowsande_n year_n as_o we_o trust_v the_o reader_n by_o this_o time_n perceive_v but_o only_o depend_v on_o the_o late_a violent_a and_o wicked_a treachery_n of_o pope_n swell_v with_o earthly_a pride_n and_o savour_v of_o filthy_a gain_n who_o for_o the_o ready_a atchiving_n of_o their_o enterprise_n begin_v with_o curse_v &_o always_o end_v in_o sow_v sedition_n menage_v rebellion_n kindle_v war_n allow_v perjury_n uphold_v treason_n and_o shake_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o horrible_a tumult_n i_o hope_v no_o christian_a subject_n will_v be_v so_o unwise_a as_o to_o believe_v you_o or_o so_o wicked_a as_o to_o follow_v you_o see_v you_o pretend_v religion_n &_o defend_v rebellion_n &_o come_v now_o to_o the_o public_a patrocination_n of_o that_o which_o all_o this_o while_o you_o secret_o cloak_v with_o cunning_a and_o subtle_a evasion_n know_v that_o god_n be_v the_o ordainer_n of_o prince_n and_o will_v be_v the_o revenger_n of_o all_o that_o presume_v to_o displace_v they_o or_o resist_v they_o he_o have_v express_o command_v they_o to_o be_v serve_v obey_v and_o honour_v phi._n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o perhaps_o to_o set_v down_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o protestant_n in_o this_o very_a case_n religion_n which_o though_o it_o weigh_v little_a or_o nothing_o with_o we_o as_o be_v altogether_o both_o do_v and_o speak_v of_o seditious_a and_o partial_a affection_n to_o their_o heresy_n and_o against_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n of_o god_n yet_o you_o see_v your_o own_o master_n against_o you_o shall_v well_o perceive_v that_o the_o resist_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n in_o cause_n of_o religion_n as_o also_o the_o subject_n take_v arm_n for_o their_o defence_n in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v account_v treason_n but_o most_o lawful_a according_a to_o your_o new_o gospel_n theo._n as_o for_o the_o newness_n of_o our_o gospel_n we_o say_v with_o tertullian_n if_o christ_n be_v ever_o and_o afore_o all_o velandis_fw-la the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v as_o ancient_a and_o everlasting_a let_v they_o therefore_o look_v to_o themselves_o to_o who_o that_o be_v new_a which_o in_o itself_o be_v old_a master_n we_o have_v none_o but_o christ_n neither_o bind_v we_o ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o any_o but_o only_o of_o god_n conspiracy_n and_o though_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n in_o the_o next_o section_n before_o we_o need_v not_o busy_v ourselves_o to_o defend_v every_o private_a man_n writing_n or_o action_n concern_v this_o matter_n yet_o lest_o by_o deprave_v the_o sense_n and_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o some_o that_o never_o speak_v of_o the_o case_n in_o question_n between_o we_o you_o shall_v commend_v rebellion_n to_o the_o common_a people_n as_o allow_v of_o either_o side_n you_o and_o we_o in_o cause_n of_o religion_n i_o will_v not_o be_v grieve_v to_o sit_v their_o say_n and_o to_o consider_v how_o far_o they_o make_v with_o you_o or_o against_o you_o phi._n first_o your_o grand-master_n john_n caluine_n put_v down_o his_o oracle_n as_o a_o conclusion_n approve_v of_o your_o whole_o sect_n and_o confraternity_n in_o these_o word_n 22.25_o abdicant_fw-la se_fw-la potestate_fw-la terreni_fw-la principes_fw-la dum_fw-la insurgunt_fw-la contra_fw-la deum_fw-la immo_fw-la indigni_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la censeantur_fw-la in_o hominum_fw-la numero_fw-la potius_fw-la ergo_fw-la conspuere_fw-la oportet_fw-la in_o illorum_fw-la capita_fw-la quam_fw-la illis_fw-la parere_fw-la ubi_fw-la sic_fw-la proteruiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la velint_fw-la spoliare_fw-la deum_fw-la svo_fw-la jure_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o in_o english_a be_v thus_o calvine_n earthly_a prince_n do_v bereave_v themselves_o of_o all_o authority_n when_o they_o do_v erect_v themselves_o against_o god_n yea_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v rather_o spit_v upon_o their_o head_n than_o obey_v they_o when_o they_o become_v so_o proud_a or_o perverse_a that_o they_o will_v spoil_v god_n of_o his_o right_n and_o to_o the_o same_o place_n i_o further_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o instruction_n theo._n caluine_n be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o those_o that_o be_v learned_a or_o wise_a for_o his_o great_a pain_n and_o good_a labour_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o a_o few_o snarl_a friar_n can_v not_o impeach_v his_o name_n though_o you_o never_o so_o wretched_o pervert_v his_o word_n jesuite_n phi._n we_o pervert_v they_o not_o we_o allege_v they_o as_o they_o lie_v theo._n caluine_a in_o that_o place_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o deprive_v of_o prince_n of_o their_o crown_n or_o resist_v they_o with_o arm_n but_o only_o show_v that_o daniel_n do_v right_o defend_v himself_o for_o not_o obey_v the_o king_n wicked_a edict_n because_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o manifest_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o restraint_n of_o his_o service_n which_o no_o king_n can_v prohibit_v by_o abdicant_fw-la se_fw-la potestate_fw-la he_o mean_v not_o they_o forfeit_v their_o crown_n but_o that_o they_o lose_v their_o power_n to_o command_v in_o those_o thing_n arm_n which_o in_o other_o case_n that_o be_v lawful_a they_o notwithstanding_o retain_v and_o though_o the_o phrase_n to_o spit_v upon_o their_o head_n seem_v somewhat_o hard_a yet_o the_o comparison_n so_o stand_v as_o he_o make_v it_o that_o be_v whether_o we_o be_v better_a utter_o to_o contemn_v their_o impious_a edict_n and_o to_o defy_v such_o sinful_a act_n to_o their_o face_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o spit_v at_o they_o or_o else_o obey_v they_o spoil_v god_n of_o his_o right_n and_o as_o it_o be_v pull_v he_o out_o of_o heaven_n i_o say_v we_o must_v no_o way_n consent_v to_o yield_v any_o regard_n or_o reverence_n to_o their_o idolatrous_a rage_n and_o pride_n against_o god_n this_o be_v all_o that_o caluine_n in_o vehement_a word_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v urge_v and_o this_o be_v far_o from_o rebel_a &_o pursue_v prince_n with_o arm_n as_o you_o will_v have_v his_o word_n to_o sound_v phi._n let_v the_o reader_n view_v the_o place_n &_o see_v whether_o your_o construction_n be_v true_a or_o no._n theo._n with_o a_o good_a will_n caluine_n if_o you_o find_v one_o word_n there_o of_o take_v or_o use_v weapon_n or_o violence_n against_o the_o king_n i_o yield_v the_o whole_a for_o how_o can_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v ground_v upon_o daniel_n example_n he_o submit_v himself_o to_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o lion_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o king_n commandment_n and_o when_o he_o be_v mighty_o deliver_v from_o their_o jaw_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n all_o that_o he_o say_v to_o the_o king_n be_v against_o thou_o o_o king_n i_o do_v no_o evil_a mean_v in_o that_o he_o serve_v god_n though_o the_o king_n by_o his_o law_n have_v prohibit_v he_o so_o to_o do_v for_o thirty_o day_n upon_o that_o caluine_n say_v daniel_n can_v not_o obey_v the_o king_n edict_n
than_o do_v when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n and_o so_o the_o case_n do_v not_o concord_n phi._n we_o take_v prince_n depose_v if_o they_o stand_v out_o to_o be_v intruder_n and_o so_o by_o your_o own_o rule_n may_v debell_v they_o with_o arm_n theo._n prove_v first_o you_o may_v depose_v they_o and_o than_o if_o they_o yield_v not_o use_v your_o right_n phi._n we_o take_v they_o for_o depose_v theo._n so_o do_v the_o jew_n take_v christ_n for_o a_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n and_o deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o that_o nothing_o impeach_v his_o sanctity_n or_o sincerity_n the_o prince_n right_o may_v not_o go_v by_o your_o thought_n you_o may_v quick_o persuade_v yourselves_o what_o you_o listen_v as_o you_o teach_v the_o boy_n &_o girl_n with_o we_o to_o pretend_v conscience_n when_o in_o deed_n they_o shall_v blush_v at_o their_o shameful_a ignorance_n phi._n what_o the_o scottish_a ministry_n define_v in_o this_o question_n be_v plain_a by_o the_o verdict_n of_o john_n knoke_v their_o mighty_a prophet_n 77._o the_o argument_n of_o a_o treatise_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v set_v down_o by_o himself_o thus_o if_o the_o people_n have_v either_o rash_o promote_v any_o manifest_a wicked_a person_n or_o else_o ignorant_o choose_v such_o a_o one_o as_o after_o declare_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o regiment_n above_o the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o such_o be_v all_o idolater_n &_o cruel_a persecutor_n most_o just_o may_v the_o same_o man_n depose_v and_o punish_v he_o theo._n be_v it_o in_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o part_n of_o faith_n it_o have_v yet_o some_o show_n to_o charge_v the_o rest_n with_o one_o man_n verdict_n but_o in_o a_o singular_a &_o superfluous_a assertion_n it_o have_v no_o more_o ground_n than_o if_o we_o shall_v pronounce_v all_o pope_n to_o be_v conjurer_n &_o atheist_n because_o john_n the_o twelve_o and_o sylvester_n the_o second_o be_v such_o or_o suspect_v all_o spaniard_n to_o be_v as_o love_v to_o their_o brethren_n as_o alfonsus_n be_v to_o 17._o joannes_n diazius_fw-la who_o head_n he_o cleave_v a_o sunder_o with_o a_o hatchet_n and_o the_o romanistes_n to_o be_v as_o virtuous_o dispose_v as_o ever_o be_v 19_o petrus_n aloisius_n the_o son_n a_o famous_a citizen_n of_o sodom_n or_o 21._o paulus_n the_o three_o his_o father_n a_o fit_a bishop_n for_o gomorra_n which_o iwis_o will_v offend_v you_o knoke_v book_n i_o have_v not_o see_v and_o therefore_o the_o circumstance_n i_o do_v not_o know_v yet_o the_o very_a word_n which_o you_o bring_v prove_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o prince_n enter_v by_o inheritance_n but_o of_o magistrate_n promote_v by_o election_n &_o that_o not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o very_a same_o state_n that_o elect_a by_o their_o common_a consent_n may_v forsake_v their_o governor_n if_o he_o show_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o the_o regiment_n but_o whether_o he_o mean_v they_o may_v do_v this_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o all_o kingdom_n or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n in_o some_o place_n these_o word_n do_v not_o express_v only_o he_o say_v they_o that_o promote_v any_o may_v just_o for_o these_o cause_n depose_v they_o which_o we_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n warrant_v the_o promoter_n in_o that_o action_n as_o in_o some_o place_n they_o do_v if_o his_o meaning_n be_v otherwise_o as_o we_o see_v not_o his_o reason_n so_o we_o receive_v not_o his_o speech_n though_o by_o his_o own_o word_n he_o be_v clean_o out_o of_o our_o question_n for_o he_o say_v not_o that_o man_n may_v bear_v arm_n against_o inheritor_n but_o that_o they_o which_o choose_v one_o governor_n have_v the_o same_o right_a to_o choose_v another_o if_o he_o be_v unfit_a which_o be_v nothing_o to_o prince_n that_o inherit_v nor_o to_o subject_n that_o be_v absolute_o bind_v to_o obey_v as_o in_o this_o realm_n and_o some_o other_o they_o be_v phi._n so_o luther_n also_o the_o protestant_n elias_n be_v ask_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o almains_n confederacy_n 8._o make_v at_o smalcalde_fw-es against_o charles_n the_o five_o their_o lawful_a and_o noble_a emperor_n answer_v that_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v in_o doubt_n for_o a_o time_n whether_o they_o may_v take_v arm_n against_o their_o supreme_a magistrate_n or_o no_o but_o afterward_o see_v the_o extremity_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o religion_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v defend_v nor_o themselves_o he_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o either_o caesar_n or_o any_o wage_n war_n in_o his_o name_n may_v be_v resist_v sleidan_n also_o record_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o lantzgrave_n give_v this_o reason_n of_o their_o take_a arm_n against_o their_o supreme_a magistrate_n 21._o for_o asmuch_o say_v they_o as_o caesar_n intend_v to_o destroy_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o our_o ancient_a liberty_n he_o give_v we_o cause_n enough_o why_o we_o may_v with_o good_a conscience_n resist_v he_o as_o both_o by_o profane_a &_o sacred_a history_n may_v be_v prove_v the_o same_o writer_n report_v the_o like_a of_o the_o minister_n of_o magdeburge_n 22._o declare_v how_o the_o inferior_a may_v defend_v himself_o against_o the_o superior_a compel_v he_o to_o do_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o rule_n of_o christ_n law_n theo._n it_o be_v skill_n not_o to_o report_v these_o place_n as_o you_o find_v they_o lest_o you_o shall_v open_v their_o meaning_n which_o make_v nothing_o for_o you_o and_o bewray_v your_o malice_n in_o omit_v the_o limitation_n of_o their_o word_n to_o serve_v the_o licenciousnes_n of_o your_o weapon_n luther_n as_o a_o divine_a teach_v constant_o and_o true_o that_o no_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v resist_v exception_n to_o that_o doctrine_n he_o see_v none_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o at_o this_o day_n we_o do_v not_o but_o that_o subjection_n be_v due_a to_o the_o magistrate_n be_v he_o tyrant_n heretic_n or_o infidel_n magistrate_n subjection_n he_o mean_v to_o obey_v the_o prince_n will_v if_o it_o be_v agreeable_a with_o god_n or_o else_o to_o endure_v the_o sword_n if_o the_o prince_n oppose_v himself_o against_o god_n yet_o when_o charles_n the_o five_o determine_v to_o war_n with_o the_o prince_n and_o city_n that_o have_v renounce_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o german_a lawyer_n make_v evident_a demonstration_n that_o the_o free_a state_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n may_v defend_v their_o liberty_n against_o caesar_n himself_o if_o he_o will_v impugn_v it_o to_o who_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a but_o with_o that_o condition_n &_o no_o liberty_n more_o urgent_a or_o necessary_a than_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n luther_n not_o reverse_v his_o former_a opinion_n but_o expound_v himself_o with_o a_o other_o position_n which_o he_o always_o hold_v that_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o bar_v nor_o abolish_v any_o politik_a law_n country_n resolve_v that_o in_o such_o extremity_n have_v the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o their_o warrant_n which_o he_o know_v not_o before_o they_o may_v enter_v a_o league_n not_o to_o displace_v caesar_n as_o you_o do_v but_o to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o their_o ancient_a freedom_n against_o caesar_n or_o any_o that_o will_v disturb_v they_o in_o caesar_n name_n this_o be_v the_o right_a intent_n oâ—_n luther_n word_n and_o this_o i_o ween_v you_o will_v hardly_o refute_v or_o convert_v to_o your_o purpose_n 8._o luther_n say_v sleidan_n have_v always_o teach_v that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o be_v resist_v &_o his_o book_n of_o that_o matter_n be_v extant_a yet_o when_o the_o lawyer_n in_o that_o consultation_n have_v prove_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n permit_v resistance_n in_o some_o case_n resistance_n &_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o case_n which_o the_o law_n do_v mention_v luther_n plain_o confess_v he_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o before_o that_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v permit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n &_o because_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o repeal_v nor_o abolish_v the_o law_n of_o any_o commonwealth_n &_o the_o time_n be_v now_o so_o doubtful_a &_o dangerous_a that_o not_o only_o the_o law_n themselves_o but_o the_o very_a force_n of_o conscience_n &_o necessity_n do_v lead_v they_o to_o arm_n he_o say_v they_o may_v make_v a_o league_n to_o defend_v themselves_o though_o caesar_n or_o any_o in_o be_v name_n will_v wage_v war_n against_o they_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n &_o the_o lantzgrave_n make_v the_o same_o reply_n to_o the_o emperor_n when_o they_o be_v proscribe_v by_o he_o condition_n if_o the_o emperor_n say_v they_o have_v keep_v his_o bond_n &_o covenant_n we_o will_v have_v do_v our_o duty_n but_o because_o he_o begin_v first_o to_o make_v the_o breach_n the_o fault_n be_v he_o for_o since_o he_o attempt_v to_o root_v out_o religion_n &_o subvert_v our_o liberty_n
he_o give_v we_o cause_n enough_o to_o resist_v he_o with_o good_a conscience_n the_o matter_n stand_v as_o it_o do_v we_o may_v resist_v as_o may_v be_v show_v both_o by_o sacred_a and_o profane_a story_n unjust_a violence_n be_v not_o god_n ordinance_n neither_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o he_o by_o any_o other_o reason_n than_o if_o he_o keep_v the_o condition_n on_o which_o he_o be_v create_v emperor_n 22._o the_o same_o defence_n be_v allege_v not_o by_o the_o minister_n but_o by_o the_o magistrate_n of_o magdeburg_n so_o our_o religion_n &_o liberty_n leave_v we_o by_o our_o forefather_n may_v be_v permit_v we_o refuse_v no_o kind_n of_o duty_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o caesar_n or_o the_o empire_n now_o by_o the_o law_n themselves_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n shall_v not_o infringe_v the_o right_n of_o the_o superior_a &_o so_o likewise_o if_o the_o magistrate_n exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o power_n &_o commmaund_v that_o which_o be_v wicked_a subject_n not_o only_o we_o need_v not_o obey_v he_o but_o if_o he_o offer_v force_v we_o may_v resist_v he_o i_o ask_v not_o what_o fault_n you_o can_v find_v with_o their_o answer_n but_o what_o propinquity_n or_o neernes_n have_v your_o fact_n to_o they_o they_o be_v magistrate_n and_o bare_a the_o sword_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n resistance_n you_o be_v private_a man_n &_o want_v lawful_a authority_n to_o use_v the_o sword_n their_o state_n be_v free_a &_o may_v resist_v any_o wrong_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n you_o be_v subject_n &_o simple_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o your_o country_n to_o obey_v the_o prince_n or_o abide_v the_o pain_n which_o the_o public_a state_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v prefix_v the_o germane_a emperor_n be_v elect_v &_o his_o power_n abate_v by_o the_o liberty_n &_o prerogative_n of_o his_o prince_n that_o owe_v not_o many_o service_n &_o those_o condicional_a the_o queen_n of_o england_n inherit_v &_o have_v one_o &_o the_o same_o right_n over_o all_o her_o subject_n be_v they_o nobles_z or_o other_o and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v detest_v in_o you_o they_o have_v so_o good_a warrant_n for_o their_o enterprise_n do_v but_o join_v together_o to_o save_v themselves_o &_o their_o country_n from_o servitude_n &_o subversion_n you_o have_v nor_o one_o of_o those_o reason_n to_o justify_v your_o do_n take_v arm_n to_o pull_v the_o prince_n from_o her_o throne_n &_o to_o shorten_v her_o day_n with_o violence_n phi._n we_o have_v better_a reason_n for_o our_o do_n than_o the_o german_n have_v for_o they_o we_o have_v the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n &_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n vicar_n to_o bear_v we_o out_o theo._n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o deliver_v or_o draw_v the_o temporal_a sword_n she_o can_v make_v law_n for_o prince_n crown_n make_n neither_o can_v she_o licence_v private_a man_n to_o stand_v in_o arm_n against_o a_o magistrate_n much_o less_o can_v the_o pope_n who_o presumptuus_fw-la &_o proud_a meddle_v with_o the_o sword_n &_o sceptre_n of_o earthly_a prince_n no_o law_n god_n nor_o man_n but_o of_o his_o own_o make_n do_v ever_o alow_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o warrant_v you_o have_v for_o bear_v arm_n against_o your_o prince_n the_o germane_a for_o aught_o yâ—_z i_o see_v may_v be_v commend_v for_o retain_v their_o liberty_n 4._o &_o you_o not_o excuse_v for_o impugn_v authority_n phi._n the_o protestant_n of_o all_o sect_n do_v both_o hold_v &_o practice_v it_o england_n itself_o special_o allow_v of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o treason_n in_o this_o case_n if_o we_o follow_v the_o present_a divinity_n of_o england_n nor_o new_a example_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o furious_a attempt_n &_o rebellion_n of_o scotland_n flanders_n france_n &_o germany_n against_o their_o superior_n for_o maintenance_n of_o their_o heresy_n &_o all_o well_o allow_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o every_o province_n and_o upon_o these_o example_n you_o shall_v look_v my_o master_n of_o england_n when_o you_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n for_o one_o poor_a commotion_n make_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o catholics_n in_o 26._o year_n space_n of_o the_o great_a persecution_n &_o tribulation_n that_o ever_o be_v since_o goth_n &_o vandal_n time_n where_o if_o the_o q._n have_v hold_v her_o ancestor_n faith_n &_o have_v rule_v over_o so_o many_o protestant_n but_o a_o quarter_n of_o the_o time_n afflict_v they_o as_o she_o have_v do_v catholics_n though_o perhaps_o not_o herself_o so_o much_o as_o her_o unmerciful_a minister_n her_o majesty_n shall_v have_v see_v other_o manner_n of_o attempt_n against_o her_o state_n and_o quietness_n than_o have_v fall_v by_o catholic_n either_o in_o england_n or_o ireland_n in_o this_o her_o reign_n theo._n a_o bold_a face_n &_o a_o bitter_a tongue_n be_v your_o best_a objection_n throughout_o your_o book_n the_o protestant_n you_o say_v of_o all_o sect_n do_v both_o hold_v &_o practice_v it_o england_n itself_o special_o allow_v of_o the_o same_o how_o loud_o a_o lie_v the_o first_o be_v we_o have_v already_o see_v now_o to_o the_o rest_n the_o tumult_n of_o any_o subject_n against_o their_o sovereign_n as_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v so_o may_v we_o not_o condemn_v the_o poor_a afflict_a christian_n our_o neighbour_n before_o we_o hear_v they_o what_o they_o can_v say_v for_o their_o defence_n bias_n admit_v they_o to_o their_o answer_n &_o then_o if_o their_o attempt_n be_v like_o you_o or_o themselves_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o you_o be_v we_o reject_v their_o do_n as_o hateful_a before_o god_n &_o man_n no_o less_o than_o you_o your_o spanish_a inquisition_n &_o french_a massacre_n where_o you_o murder_v man_n woman_n &_o child_n by_o 1000_o &_o 10000_o against_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o all_o equity_n piety_n charity_n &_o humanity_n without_o convict_v accuse_v or_o so_o much_o as_o call_v they_o before_o any_o judge_n to_o hear_v what_o be_v mislike_v in_o they_o be_v able_a to_o set_v grave_a man_n &_o good_a man_n at_o their_o wit_n end_n &_o to_o make_v they_o just_o doubt_v since_o you_o refuse_v the_o course_n of_o all_o divine_a &_o humane_a law_n with_o they_o whether_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n they_o may_v not_o defend_v themselves_o against_o such_o barbarous_a bloodsucker_n yet_o we_o stand_v not_o on_o that_o if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n where_o they_o converse_v do_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o guard_v their_o life_n when_o they_o be_v assault_v with_o unjust_a force_n against_o law_n or_o if_o they_o take_v arm_n as_o you_o do_v to_o depose_v prince_n we_o will_v never_o excuse_v they_o from_o rebellion_n phi._n then_o they_o may_v resist_v but_o we_o may_v not_o theo._n your_o life_n be_v not_o hunt_v after_o for_o religion_n as_o they_o be_v nothing_o be_v attempt_v against_o you_o wtout_fw-fr due_a course_n and_o trial_n of_o law_n towards_o they_o no_o law_n be_v observe_v no_o punishment_n be_v lay_v on_o you_o same_o but_o by_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o commons_o of_o this_o realm_n &_o that_o open_o decree_v in_o parliament_n the_o friar_n presume_v to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n upon_o his_o sole_a authority_n that_o have_v naught_o to_o do_v with_o other_o man_n subject_n you_o mean_v to_o deprive_v prince_n they_o seek_v no_o far_o but_o to_o defend_v themselves_o not_o deny_v to_o their_o prince_n any_o tribute_n subjection_n or_o honour_n which_o the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n require_v only_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o pope_n over-rule_v prince_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v and_o tease_v they_o on_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o tyranny_n these_o be_v difference_n enough_o between_o your_o war_n and_o they_o and_o yet_o for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o except_o the_o law_n of_o those_o realm_n do_v permit_v the_o people_n to_o stand_v on_o their_o right_n if_o the_o prince_n will_v offer_v that_o wrong_n i_o dare_v not_o allow_v their_o arm_n phi._n what_o their_o law_n permit_v i_o know_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o resist_v theo._n and_o we_o because_o we_o do_v not_o exact_o know_v what_o their_o law_n permit_v see_v no_o reason_n to_o condemn_v their_o do_n without_o hearing_n their_o answer_n phi._n think_v you_o their_o law_n permit_v they_o to_o rebel_v theo._n i_o busy_a not_o myself_o in_o other_o man_n commonwealth_n as_o you_o do_v neither_o will_v i_o rash_o pronounce_v all_o that_o resist_v to_o be_v rebel_n case_n may_v fall_v out_o even_o in_o christian_n kingdom_n where_o the_o people_n may_v plead_v their_o right_n against_o the_o prince_n and_o not_o be_v charge_v with_o rebellion_n country_n phi._n as_o when_o for_o example_n theo._n if_o a_o prince_n shall_v go_v about_o
their_o own_o heart_n s._n augustine_n cit_v and_o commend_v the_o say_n of_o socrates_n idolatry_n vnumquemque_fw-la deum_fw-la sic_fw-la coli_fw-la oportere_fw-la quomodo_fw-la ipse_fw-la se_fw-la colendum_fw-la esse_fw-la praeceperit_fw-la every_o god_n must_v be_v worship_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o have_v command_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o if_o any_o will_v worship_v the_o god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n otherwise_o than_o he_o himself_o have_v will_v non_fw-la utique_fw-la illum_fw-la colerent_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsi_fw-la finxissent_fw-la they_o shall_v not_o have_v worship_v he_o but_o their_o own_o fiction_n in_o this_o consist_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o all_o religion_n for_o god_n have_v not_o charge_v we_o to_o be_v curious_a in_o search_v his_o essence_n but_o to_o be_v careful_a in_o observe_v his_o will_n he_o neither_o take_v nor_o require_v any_o thing_n at_o our_o hand_n beside_o his_o worship_n that_o if_o we_o yield_v he_o according_a to_o his_o will_n we_o honour_v he_o as_o our_o god_n if_o we_o alter_v that_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o himself_o or_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o he_o reject_v all_o our_o service_n as_o do_v not_o unto_o he_o but_o to_o the_o conceit_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n &_o therefore_o a_o idol_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n be_v every_o where_o so_o earnest_a with_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o not_o after_o our_o fancy_n nor_o with_o our_o devise_n but_o answerable_a to_o he_o will_v reveil_v in_o his_o word_n you_o shall_v not_o do_v every_o man_n what_o seem_v he_o good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o 12._o that_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v that_o and_o nothing_o else_o thou_o shall_v put_v nothing_o thereto_o nor_o take_v aught_o there_o from_o and_o when_o the_o jew_n think_v to_o be_v very_o forward_o in_o deserve_a god_n with_o their_o devotion_n and_o oblation_n they_o be_v repel_v with_o this_o demand_n 1._o who_o require_v this_o of_o your_o hand_n our_o saviour_n himself_o assure_v you_o that_o 15._o you_o worship_v god_n in_o vain_a if_o your_o fear_n or_o service_n towards_o he_o be_v teach_v you_o 29._o by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n phi._n all_o this_o we_o admit_v theo._n then_o when_o we_o serve_v god_n beside_o his_o will_n we_o serve_v not_o he_o but_o the_o presumption_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o idol_n &_o this_o devotion_n of_o we_o though_o we_o whole_o intend_v it_o to_o he_o and_o earnest_o urge_v it_o on_o he_o yet_o be_v it_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o not_o of_o god_n since_o he_o utter_o renounce_v it_o as_o none_o of_o he_o and_o be_v refuse_v by_o he_o as_o injurious_a to_o his_o truth_n though_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o he_o as_o most_o â—â—t_n in_o our_o fancy_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v count_v idolatry_n phi._n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o be_v reason_v the._n unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o christ_n will_v be_v serve_v with_o material_a and_o artificial_a image_n and_o be_v content_a to_o accept_v that_o honour_n as_o do_v to_o himself_o which_o be_v yield_v unto_o they_o your_o adore_v they_o make_v they_o idol_n and_o yourselves_o idolater_n for_o they_o be_v thing_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o you_o can_v worship_v without_o apparent_a idolatry_n phi._n we_o worship_v not_o they_o but_o he_o that_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o theo._n it_o lie_v not_o in_o your_o power_n to_o divide_v adoration_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o image_n idolatry_n or_o with_o your_o intenâ—ion_n to_o assign_v that_o honour_n unto_o he_o which_o you_o do_v to_o the_o work_n of_o your_o own_o hand_n without_o his_o warrant_n you_o must_v know_v whether_o he_o will_v accept_v it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o before_o you_o may_v venture_v to_o convey_v it_o unto_o he_o by_o dead_a and_o dumb_a creature_n phi._n we_o doubt_v not_o of_o that_o theo._n your_o confidence_n will_v not_o help_v the_o matter_n till_o his_o commandment_n be_v show_v phi._n all_o man_n image_n you_o know_v think_v that_o do_v to_o themselves_o which_o be_v do_v to_o their_o image_n theo._n but_o christ_n that_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n be_v not_o so_o content_a phi._n how_o prove_v you_o that_o theo._n nay_o the_o proof_n must_v be_v you_o since_o the_o fact_n be_v you_o you_o must_v show_v that_o christ_n allow_v of_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o a_o paint_a or_o carve_a image_n as_o do_v to_o himself_o if_o you_o can_v you_o convince_v yourselves_o of_o sacrilege_n presumption_n and_o impiety_n when_o you_o give_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n unto_o a_o stock_n or_o a_o stone_n set_v up_o in_o his_o steed_n without_o his_o leave_n or_o like_n for_o this_o precept_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v exclude_v as_o well_o image_n as_o creature_n from_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o divine_a honour_n &_o the_o image_n which_o you_o make_v be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o the_o creature_n which_o god_n make_v which_o yet_o in_o no_o wise_a may_v be_v worship_v phi._n you_o reason_n as_o fellow_n if_o we_o give_v divine_a honour_n unto_o image_n which_o we_o do_v not_o theo._n your_o school_n with_o one_o consent_n do_v give_v the_o same_o honour_n unto_o the_o image_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o original_n that_o be_v divine_a honour_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ._n if_o you_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o error_n you_o rid_v yourselves_o of_o some_o danger_n but_o you_o leave_v your_o church_n in_o the_o brier_n which_o have_v all_o this_o while_n profess_v and_o practise_v that_o idolatrous_a doctrine_n phi._n our_o church_n never_o give_v image_n any_o divine_a honour_n theo._n the_o fortress_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v direct_v against_o you_o rome_n crux_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o eius_fw-la imago_fw-la venerari_fw-la debent_fw-la adoratione_n latriae_fw-la et_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la opinio_fw-la thomae_fw-la in_o 3._o sententiarum_fw-la distinctione_n 2._o the_o cross_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o worship_v with_o such_o honour_n as_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v thomas_n upon_o the_o third_o of_o the_o sentence_n the_o second_o distinction_n phi._n holcot_n be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n as_o you_o find_v it_o testify_v in_o the_o same_o place_n theo._n but_o holcots_a reward_n be_v to_o be_v repel_v with_o his_o contradiction_n because_o your_o church_n take_v part_n with_o thomas_n and_o so_o your_o fortress_n say_v roma_fw-la licet_fw-la hoc_fw-la rationabiliter_fw-la videatur_fw-la dictum_fw-la tamen_fw-la loquendum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la plures_fw-la &_o communis_fw-la opinio_fw-la tenet_fw-la oppositum_fw-la though_o this_o say_n of_o holcot_n seem_v reasonable_a yet_o we_o must_v go_v with_o the_o multitude_n and_o the_o common_a opinion_n hold_v the_o contrary_a one_o of_o your_o italian_a bishop_n who_o know_v better_a than_o you_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v say_v ergo_fw-la fatendum_fw-la est_fw-la fideles_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la adorare_fw-la imaginem_fw-la sine_fw-la quo_fw-la volueris_fw-la scrupulo_fw-la qum_fw-la &_o eo_fw-la illam_fw-la venerari_fw-la cultu_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o prototypon_n eius_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la illum_fw-la habet_fw-la adorari_fw-la latria_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la habet_fw-la adorari_fw-la latria_fw-la we_o must_v therefore_o confess_v that_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n do_v without_o any_o qualification_n adore_v the_o image_n which_o they_o see_v yea_o with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o original_n wherefore_o if_o that_o have_v divine_a honour_n the_o image_n mu_o have_v the_o like_a divine_a honour_n phi._n we_o give_v not_o this_o honour_n to_o the_o image_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o original_n theo._n christ._n your_o church_n in_o plain_a word_n give_v the_o same_o honour_n to_o the_o image_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o original_n which_o in_o christ_n must_v be_v divine_a honour_n and_o when_o you_o be_v charge_v with_o it_o you_o say_v you_o give_v it_o not_o to_o the_o image_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o original_a and_o so_o by_o your_o late_a evasion_n you_o subvert_v your_o former_a assertion_n for_o why_o dare_v you_o not_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o apparent_a idolatry_n so_o to_o do_v and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a why_o then_o do_v you_o teach_v all_o man_n to_o give_v the_o same_o honour_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n himself_o you_o conclude_v it_o must_v be_v do_v and_o yet_o you_o confess_v it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o a_o sacrilegious_a injury_n to_o christ_n if_o his_o divine_a honour_n be_v give_v to_o a_o image_n make_v of_o earth_n and_o frame_v by_o
be_v call_v church_n service_n and_o where_o s._n paul_n by_o precept_n from_o god_n command_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n both_o pray_v and_o preach_v to_o be_v do_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v say_v amen_o and_o be_v edify_v thereby_o you_o construe_v that_o of_o certain_a voluntary_a prayer_n which_o some_o private_a man_n make_v in_o the_o church_n without_o commission_n and_o of_o the_o public_a and_o necessary_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n you_o hold_v opinion_n the_o people_n need_v not_o understand_v they_o nor_o say_v amen_n nor_o look_v to_o be_v edify_v by_o they_o and_o because_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o preach_v as_o well_o as_o of_o pray_v you_o use_v the_o one_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o exclude_v the_o other_o which_o be_v very_o bad_a logic_n and_o worse_a divinity_n you_o be_v as_o good_a make_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n as_o i_o warn_v you_o in_o the_o beginning_n christian_n in_o their_o church_n have_v sermon_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v neither_o prayer_n nor_o sacrament_n which_o yourself_o censure_v for_o a_o very_a childish_a and_o foolish_a argument_n argument_n phi._n that_o be_v no_o conclusion_n of_o we_o theo._n weigh_v it_o well_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o the_o very_a same_o that_o you_o make_v for_o where_o the_o christian_n under_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o their_o assembly_n first_o prophesy_v that_o be_v the_o declare_v of_o god_n will_v and_o reveal_n of_o his_o word_n at_o the_o which_o infidel_n and_o new_a convert_v not_o yâ—t_o baptize_v may_v be_v present_a and_o next_o prayer_n and_o psalm_n to_o celebrate_v the_o goodness_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n and_o to_o prepare_v their_o mind_n for_o the_o lord_n table_n to_o the_o which_o all_o the_o faithful_a come_v with_o one_o consent_n of_o heart_n and_o voice_n giuâ—ng_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o their_o redemption_n in_o christ_n and_o blessing_n his_o holy_a name_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o grace_n mercy_n and_o compassion_n on_o they_o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o such_o pastor_n and_o minister_n as_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o direct_v &_o inspire_v for_o that_o function_n and_o action_n gesture_n the_o people_n hear_v understand_v and_o confirm_v their_o prayer_n and_o thanks_n with_o say_v amen_o and_o other_o divine_a service_n than_o this_o they_o have_v none_o you_o take_v one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n exercise_n whereat_o infidel_n may_v be_v which_o be_v preach_v and_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o strong_a inference_n that_o saint_n paul_n in_o that_o whole_a chapter_n though_o he_o express_o name_v the_o public_a prayer_n psalm_n blessing_n &_o thankesgiving_n of_o the_o church_n mean_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n service_n which_o if_o you_o well_o consider_v you_o shall_v perceive_v to_o be_v captious_a if_o not_o ridiculous_a sophistry_n philand_n though_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o many_o thing_n yet_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o church-seruice_n which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o we_o stand_v on_o theo._n i_o pray_v you_o what_o be_v church-seruice_n but_o church_n prayer_n psalm_n and_o lesson_n which_o because_o saint_n paul_n so_o distinct_o recite_v he_o can_v not_o choose_v we_o say_v but_o mean_v the_o church-seruice_n unless_o you_o can_v show_v what_o service_n the_o church_n have_v or_o have_v beside_o these_o which_o he_o name_v phi._n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v none_o of_o these_o which_o you_o specify_v and_o yet_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o church-seruice_n and_o so_o be_v other_o rite_n which_o you_o omit_v theo._n in_o the_o church-seruice_n action_n may_v be_v necessary_a and_o rite_n may_v be_v seemly_a of_o which_o saint_n paul_n speak_v not_o because_o the_o abuse_n which_o he_o reproove_v be_v in_o their_o tongue_n and_o not_o in_o their_o hand_n but_o the_o church-seruice_n be_v proper_o that_o which_o be_v do_v with_o the_o mouth_n for_o god_n be_v not_o serve_v with_o move_v or_o use_v the_o hand_n but_o our_o lip_n show_v forth_o his_o praise_n and_o with_o our_o voice_n we_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o be_v more_o right_o term_v divine_a service_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o church-seruice_n than_o any_o corporal_a action_n or_o outward_a gesture_n though_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o some_o of_o they_o needful_a as_o those_o for_o example_n which_o christ_n command_v and_o even_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n word_n be_v essential_a as_o well_o as_o element_n or_o action_n and_o without_o word_n it_o be_v both_o a_o dumb_a action_n and_o a_o dead_a element_n in_o all_o sacrament_n the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v be_v far_o superior_a to_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v see_v and_o in_o this_o sacrament_n by_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n service_n thanksgiving_n be_v as_o requisite_a as_o eat_v or_o drink_v wherefore_o if_o s._n paul_n take_v order_n for_o the_o prayer_n psalm_n blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n use_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doctrine_n revelation_n and_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o other_o and_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o church_n exercise_n s._n paul_n we_o conclude_v require_v that_o all_o church_n service_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v in_o such_o â—ort_n and_o with_o such_o speech_n as_o the_o hearer_n may_v be_v edify_v and_o say_v amen_o which_o they_o can_v not_o to_o a_o tongue_n that_o they_o know_v not_o or_o if_o that_o illation_n seem_v not_o strong_a enough_o s._n paul_n in_o plain_a word_n command_v as_o authorize_v from_o god_n that_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o church_n service_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o edification_n and_o no_o man_n be_v edify_v by_o that_o he_o understand_v not_o which_o be_v the_o fault_n that_o we_o find_v with_o your_o latin_a service_n in_o our_o church_n where_o the_o people_n understand_v no_o tongue_n but_o english_a phi._n yea_o sir_n understanding_n the_o people_n in_o every_o country_n understand_v our_o service_n for_o by_o the_o diligence_n of_o parent_n master_n and_o curate_n every_o catholic_a of_o age_n almost_o can_v tell_v the_o sense_n of_o every_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n what_o to_o answer_v when_o to_o say_v amen_o at_o the_o priest_n benediction_n when_o to_o confess_v when_o to_o adore_v when_o to_o stand_v when_o to_o kneel_v when_o to_o receive_v what_o to_o receive_v when_o to_o come_v when_o to_o depart_v and_o all_o other_o duty_n of_o pray_v and_o serve_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n theo._n he_o that_o have_v no_o better_a stay_n must_v leave_v to_o a_o break_a staff_n latin_a or_o lie_v in_o the_o ground_n you_o fear_v to_o be_v convince_v as_o withstander_n of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n and_o therefore_o you_o bethink_v yourselves_o of_o a_o other_o shift_n which_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o former_a the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n because_o they_o must_v say_v amen_o thereby_o teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n may_v say_v amen_o except_o he_o both_o perceive_v what_o be_v say_v and_o also_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v true_a for_o otherwise_o amen_o be_v both_o a_o mock_n and_o a_o lie_n to_o no_o worse_a person_n than_o to_o god_n himself_o he_o that_o swear_v or_o affirm_v any_o man_n speech_n to_o be_v true_a when_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v be_v a_o liar_n and_o he_o that_o give_v a_o sound_n with_o his_o mouth_n his_o hart_n not_o know_v what_o he_o ask_v make_v a_o jest_n of_o prayer_n and_o forget_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n s._n paul_n urge_v it_o as_o a_o manifest_a absurdity_n for_o the_o people_n to_o say_v amen_o to_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o though_o the_o minister_n speech_n in_o itself_o be_v never_o so_o good_a and_o godly_a this_o you_o see_v be_v so_o apparent_a that_o though_o you_o cavil_v about_o church_n service_n and_o crake_v of_o your_o invincible_a argument_n yet_o the_o clearness_n of_o saint_n paul_n word_n will_v reach_v home_o to_o the_o unfruitfulnes_n of_o your_o latin_a service_n in_o this_o realm_n for_o his_o word_n be_v how_o shall_v the_o vulgar_a man_n say_v defend_v amen_n at_o thy_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o church_n see_v he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v and_o therefore_o you_o resolve_v since_o you_o be_v over_o the_o shoe_n in_o absurdity_n to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o shoulder_n and_o southâ—astly_a to_o say_v that_o in_o every_o country_n every_o catholic_a of_o age_n almost_o can_v tell_v the_o sense_n of_o every_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n what_o to_o answer_v where_o to_o say_v amen_o at_o the_o priest_n benediction_n and_o all_o other_o duty_n of_o pray_v and_o serve_v sufficient_a to_o
personage_n than_o those_o famous_a and_o worthy_a pastor_n that_o observe_v this_o course_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n many_o hundreth_n before_o you_o be_v bear_v and_o find_v it_o most_o expedient_a to_o continue_v your_o unfruitful_a manner_n of_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v though_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n be_v express_o against_o it_o o_o mouth_n prepare_v to_o stick_v at_o nothing_o that_o may_v any_o way_n serve_v to_o hoodwink_v your_o hearer_n in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o point_n of_o your_o religion_n you_o run_v headlong_o against_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a father_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v be_v catholic_n phi._n you_o be_v very_o rife_o with_o your_o reproach_n theo._n i_o may_v just_o give_v you_o some_o often_o remembrance_n but_o that_o i_o more_o respect_v the_o seemelyne_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v god_n than_o the_o sinnefulnesse_n of_o your_o attempt_n who_o neglect_v scripture_n father_n counsel_n canon_n church_n and_o all_o that_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o decree_n you_o know_v not_o of_o who_o and_o yet_o will_v have_v it_o insolency_n and_o madness_n in_o we_o to_o dispute_v of_o your_o action_n philand_n you_o do_v but_o slander_v us._n theoph._n we_o have_v hitherto_o slander_v you_o with_o matter_n of_o truth_n if_o the_o rest_n prove_v like_a we_o shall_v do_v you_o no_o wrong_n though_o we_o fawn_v on_o you_o less_o catholic_a your_o mass_n which_o this_o realm_n have_v now_o reject_v what_o have_v it_o in_o it_o either_o catholic_a or_o apostolic_a or_o any_o way_n concordable_a with_o christ_n institution_n philand_n you_o can_v never_o light_v on_o a_o worse_a match_n of_o all_o the_o rite_n observance_n and_o sacrament_n which_o we_o have_v none_o be_v more_o apostolic_a more_o catholic_a more_o conformable_a to_o christ_n order_n and_o example_n than_o our_o mass_n fol._n and_o your_o profane_a supper_n 4â—4_n have_v nothing_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n or_o christ_n institution_n but_o all_o clean_a contrary_n yea_o your_o 448._o communion_n be_v the_o very_a table_n and_o cup_n of_o devil_n and_o your_o 228._o caluin_n bread_n and_o wine_n like_v at_o length_n to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o ceres_n and_o bacchus_n theo._n tie_v up_o your_o doggish_a if_o not_o devilish_a eloquence_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o praise_n they_o though_o you_o take_v some_o pride_n in_o broach_v these_o blasphemy_n your_o poisonful_a tongue_n and_o unblushing_a face_n may_v injury_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o you_o can_v not_o overthrow_v his_o truth_n if_o we_o have_v devise_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o own_o brain_n as_o you_o have_v do_v the_o most_o part_n of_o your_o religion_n you_o will_v have_v kindle_v i_o see_v to_o some_o choler_n that_o spare_v we_o such_o speech_n for_o follow_v the_o very_a sampler_n &_o original_n which_o christ_n do_v institute_v as_o exact_o as_o we_o possible_o may_v phi._n you_o follow_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n theo._n it_o be_v easy_a for_o your_o side_n to_o say_v what_o you_o listen_v you_o be_v no_o right_a friar_n if_o you_o can_v not_o speak_v for_o yourselves_o but_o leave_v your_o scoff_n &_o vaunt_n at_o home_n &_o bring_v forth_o your_o proof_n phi._n 20._o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o name_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o circumstance_n you_o have_v small_a reason_n to_o name_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n rather_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o eucharist_n mass_n or_o liturgy_n but_o belike_o you_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o the_o supper_n again_o or_o evening_n service_n when_o man_n be_v not_o fast_v the_o rather_o to_o take_v away_o the_o old_a estimation_n of_o the_o holiness_n thereof_o the._n supper_n if_o you_o leave_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n untouched_a i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o conceal_v any_o weighty_a matter_n of_o more_o importance_n phi._n you_o may_v swear_v for_o that_o and_o keep_v your_o oath_n theo._n then_o if_o all_o your_o quarrel_n be_v discuss_v you_o be_v find_v to_o have_v utter_v nothing_o against_o we_o but_o your_o sharp_a and_o eager_a stomach_n and_o notwithstanding_o your_o vagary_n and_o resaliry_n to_o and_o fro_o your_o mass_n be_v neither_o catholic_a nor_o apostolic_a deserve_v you_o not_o to_o bear_v back_o your_o own_o burden_n and_o to_o have_v bacchus_n ceres_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o infernal_a saint_n to_o the_o shrine_n whence_o you_o bring_v they_o phi._n when_o that_o fall_v out_o which_o will_v be_v never_o but_o you_o delay_v the_o time_n for_o fear_v you_o take_v the_o foil_n theo._n if_o your_o argument_n be_v as_o quick_a as_o your_o appetite_n we_o shall_v soon_o dispatch_v but_o bring_v we_o not_o dripping_n and_o say_v they_o be_v dainty_n phi._n s._n ambrose_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la 11._o and_o most_o good_a author_n now_o think_v this_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v dominicam_fw-la caenam_fw-la be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n as_o the_o circumstance_n also_o of_o the_o text_n do_v give_v namely_o the_o reject_v of_o the_o poor_a the_o scotfree_a man_n private_a devour_a of_o all_o not_o expect_v one_o a_o other_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n in_o the_o same_o which_o can_v agree_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v name_n small_a reason_n as_o i_o say_v to_o name_v the_o say_a holy_a sacrament_n rather_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o eucharist_n mass_n or_o liturgy_n theo._n malice_n burst_v out_o at_o your_o tongue_n end_n scripture_n when_o you_o can_v abide_v the_o word_n which_o we_o use_v though_o the_o scripture_n do_v first_o authorise_v they_o and_o the_o father_n for_o their_o part_n continue_v they_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o lord_n ordain_v at_o his_o last_o maundie_n have_v sundry_a name_n that_o we_o find_v authenticallie_o write_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o 10._o lord_n table_n the_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o cup_n of_o thanksgiving_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o we_o think_v till_o this_o time_n 11._o the_o lord_n supper_n you_o begin_v to_o tell_v we_o s._n ambrose_n be_v of_o a_o other_o mind_n and_o bâ—caâ—se_v your_o hold_n in_o he_o be_v very_o small_a you_o add_v that_o the_o most_o of_o yourselves_o also_o do_v now_o so_o think_v a_o worshipful_a catch_n that_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n you_o come_v in_o with_o your_o own_o verdict_n in_o your_o own_o cause_n and_o look_v to_o have_v it_o currant_n phi._n we_o mean_v not_o ourselves_o theo._n you_o can_v mean_v none_o father_n but_o yourselves_o or_o your_o fellow_n for_o you_o say_v most_o good_a author_n now_o think_v so_o of_o our_o side_n i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v not_o agnise_v that_o any_o be_v good_a author_n as_o you_o call_v they_o or_o that_o the_o most_o of_o we_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o you_o mean_v yourselves_o and_o your_o own_o adherent_n who_o be_v you_o not_o partial_a yet_o be_v you_o too_o young_a to_o bid_v augustine_n hierome_n chrysostome_n theodorete_n and_o other_o rise_v from_o their_o chair_n and_o give_v you_o place_n augustine_n repeat_v the_o very_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n when_o you_o come_v together_o this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n say_v sacrament_n hanc_fw-la ipsam_fw-la acceptionem_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la dominicam_fw-la caenam_fw-la vocat_fw-la the_o apostle_n call_v this_o very_a receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o lord_n supper_n hierome_n comment_v upon_o the_o same_o word_n when_o you_o come_v together_o this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n add_v 11._o now_o be_v it_o not_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o you_o use_v it_o but_o man_n in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o seem_v to_o meet_v rather_o to_o fill_v your_o belly_n than_o for_o the_o mystery_n for_o the_o lord_n supper_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o because_o he_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n equal_o to_o all_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v present_a and_o a_o supper_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v for_o that_o the_o lord_n at_o supper_n deliver_v the_o sacrament_n chrysostome_n affirm_v the_o same_o 27_o the_o apostle_n touch_v they_o more_o dreadfullie_o with_o these_o word_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n send_v they_o to_o that_o night_n in_o which_o christ_n deliver_v the_o wonderful_a mystery_n therefore_o he_o call_v it_o a_o supper_n for_o that_o supper_n have_v all_o that_o be_v present_a sit_v together_o in_o common_a that_o be_v at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o place_n *_o as_o ibidem_fw-la
it_o or_o recall_v you_o back_o from_o your_o enterprise_n be_v sacrilege_n 5._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a which_o set_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n and_o put_v bitter_a for_o sweet_a and_o sweet_a for_o bitter_a woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o be_v so_o wise_a in_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o so_o prudent_a in_o your_o own_o conceit_n that_o you_o prefer_v your_o own_o counsel_n before_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n philand_n nay_o you_o prefer_v your_o wit_n before_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n you_o will_v not_o otherwise_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o control_v your_o forefather_n and_o teacher_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o you_o do_v theoph._n if_o they_o forsake_v their_o father_n yea_o god_n himself_o they_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o renounce_v they_o rather_o as_o parricide_n than_o resemblance_n of_o their_o ancestor_n philand_n they_o be_v catholic_n and_o so_o be_v we_o theoph._n you_o leave_v the_o step_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o yet_o you_o must_v and_o will_v be_v catholic_n philand_n we_o follow_v they_o better_o than_o you_o do_v theoph._n so_o it_o appear_v by_o your_o half_a communion_n which_o they_o condemn_v for_o sacrilege_n and_o you_o embrace_v for_o religion_n phi._n here_o be_v such_o a_o stir_n about_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o though_o all_o consist_v therein_o 6._o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o you_o neglect_v and_o abolish_v the_o holy_a and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v far_o more_o catholic_a than_o your_o communion_n theo._n you_o need_v not_o make_v so_o light_a of_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n there_o depend_v great_a promise_n and_o duty_n on_o that_o than_o on_o your_o unbloody_a sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v without_o eat_v and_o drink_v therefore_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v not_o show_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v to_o be_v eat_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v that_o all_o may_v drink_v of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n blood_n if_o we_o refuse_v eat_v the_o one_o or_o drink_v the_o other_o can_v we_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o spirit_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n say_v our_o saviour_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o these_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o religion_n and_o worthy_a eat_n and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n show_v we_o the_o like_a for_o your_o sacrifice_a and_o we_o will_v think_v you_o have_v some_o occasion_n though_o no_o reason_n to_o turn_v the_o lord_n supper_n into_o a_o offering_n philand_n this_o one_o sacrifice_n have_v succeed_v all_o other_o drink_v and_o fulfil_v all_o other_o difference_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o have_v the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v offer_v for_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n that_o the_o other_o for_o the_o lyve_n and_o the_o dead_a for_o sin_n and_o for_o thanksgiving_n and_o for_o what_o other_o necessity_n soever_o of_o body_n or_o soul_n be_v not_o these_o as_o great_a and_o good_a effect_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n as_o those_o which_o you_o now_o rehearse_v for_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o altar_n mass_n theo._n they_o be_v great_a if_o you_o have_v as_o good_a authority_n for_o the_o one_o as_o we_o have_v for_o the_o other_o philand_n we_o have_v better_o theo._n we_o must_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o say_v so_o but_o you_o shall_v give_v we_o leave_v not_o to_o believe_v you_o phi._n all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n stand_v on_o our_o side_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n theoph._n be_v it_o so_o that_o yet_o be_v many_o degree_n beneath_o the_o credit_n of_o our_o conclusion_n you_o bring_v we_o the_o speech_n of_o man_n we_o bring_v you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o trust_v you_o will_v aguise_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o phi._n as_o though_o we_o can_v not_o bring_v you_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o father_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n melchisedec_n by_o his_o oblation_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v proper_o and_o most_o singular_o prefigurate_a this_o office_n of_o christ_n eternal_a priesthood_n ibidem_fw-la and_o sacrifice_v himself_o under_o the_o form_n of_o breadâ—_n and_o wine_n which_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o christian_a nation_n in_o steed_n of_o all_o the_o offering_n of_o aaron_n priesthood_n mass_n as_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n do_v foretell_v as_o saint_n cyprian_n saint_n justine_n saint_n irineus_n and_o other_o the_o most_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o martyr_n do_v testify_v cyprian_n epistola_fw-la 63._o num_fw-la 2._o justin._n dial_n cum_fw-la trypho_n post_o med_n iren._n libro_fw-la 4._o capit_fw-la 32._o and_o saint_n augustine_n libro_fw-la 17._o cap._n 20._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o libro_fw-la primo_fw-la contra_fw-la advers._n leg_n &_o prophet_n ca._n 18._o &_o lib._n 3._o the_o baptism_n ca._n 19_o s._n leo_n sermone_fw-la 8._o the_o passione_n avouch_v that_o this_o one_o sacrifice_n have_v succeed_v all_o other_o and_o fulfil_v all_o other_o difference_n of_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n yea_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n the_o first_o and_o ten_o chapter_n himself_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o our_o bread_n and_o chalice_n our_o table_n and_o altar_n the_o participation_n of_o our_o host_n and_o oblation_n be_v compare_v or_o resemble_v point_n by_o point_n in_o all_o effect_n condition_n and_o property_n to_o the_o altar_n host_n sacrifice_n and_o immolatious_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o have_v do_v in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n rather_o than_o in_o other_o sacrament_n or_o service_n of_o our_o religion_n if_o it_o only_o have_v not_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o proper_a worship_n of_o god_n among_o the_o christian_n as_o the_o other_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_a and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v call_v it_o only_o and_o continual_o almost_o by_o such_o term_n as_o they_o do_v no_o other_o sacrament_n or_o ceremony_n of_o christ_n religion_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n lay_v upon_o the_o table_n council_n nicen._n the_o unbloodie_a service_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o council_n ephesin_n epist_n ad_fw-la nestor_n pag._n 605._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o sacrifice_n dionys._n eccles._n hieronym_n cap._n 3._o the_o quicken_a holy_a sacrifice_n the_o unbloodie_a host_n and_o victim_n cyril_n alex._n in_o council_n ephes._n anatâ—_n the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n both_o for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a tertul._n de_fw-fr cor_fw-la milit._n chrys._n ho._n 41._o in_o 1._o corinth_n ho._n 3._o ad_fw-la phil._n ho._n 66._o ad_fw-la pop_n antioch_n cypr._n epi._n 66._o &_o decaena_fw-la do._n nu_fw-la 1._o august_n euch._n 109._o quaest._n 2._o ad_fw-la dulcit_fw-la to_o 4._o ser._n 34._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o mediator_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o price_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n august_n li._n 9_o ca._n 13._o &_o li._n 3._o the_o baptist_n ca._n 19_o the_o one_o only_a inconsumptible_a victim_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n cyprian_a de_fw-fr caen_fw-la do._n nu_fw-la 2._o chrysost._n ho._n 17._o ad_fw-la hebr._n the_o pure_a oblation_n the_o new_a offspring_n of_o the_o new_a law_n the_o vital_a and_o impolluted_a host_n the_o honourable_a &_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n mass_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n or_o eucharistical_a &_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedec_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o father_n doctrine_n god_n grant_v you_o may_v find_v mercy_n to_o see_v so_o evident_a and_o invincible_a a_o truth_n theo._n you_o be_v now_o where_o you_o will_v be_v and_o where_o the_o father_n seem_v to_o fit_v your_o foot_n but_o if_o your_o sacrifice_n be_v convince_v to_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o catholic_a or_o consequent_a to_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n or_o father_n doctrine_n what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o your_o vanity_n in_o allege_v if_o not_o impiety_n in_o abuse_v so_o many_o father_n and_o scripture_n to_o prop_v up_o your_o folly_n phi._n be_v not_o these_o place_n which_o we_o bring_v you_o for_o this_o matter_n undeniable_a unavoidable_a indefeatable_a unanswerable_a theo._n in_o any_o case_n lie_v on_o load_n of_o term_n you_o have_v make_v we_o so_o many_o in_o your_o late_a rhemish_n testament_n that_o now_o you_o must_v not_o seem_v to_o lack_v but_o what_o if_o all_o these_o place_n need_v
otho_n â—rising_v lib._n 6._o cap._n 2._o regino_n in_o anno_fw-la 866._o regino_n in_o anno_fw-la 869._o otho_fw-la frisingen_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 3._o this_o excommunication_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a forgery_n before_o of_o seven_o example_n but_o one_o prove_v and_o that_o of_o no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o rare_o excommunicate_a prince_n august_n contra_fw-la parmenian_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o excommunication_n of_o whole_a realm_n than_o be_v much_o more_o proud_a pernicious_a &_o sacrilegious_a august_n contra_fw-la epist_n parmen_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o the_o whole_a church_n observe_v this_o moderation_n which_o austen_n speak_v of_o august_n ibidem_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o 2._o thesalo_n 3._o the_o subject_a neither_o may_v nor_o can_v fly_v the_o prince_n company_n theodoret._n lib._n 5_o cap._n 18._o the_o jesuite_n provide_v for_o this_o mischief_n by_o wily_a dissemble_n with_o prince_n till_o they_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o take_v their_o crown_n from_o they_o they_o tum_o demum_fw-la obliget_fw-la catholicos_fw-la quando_fw-la publica_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la bullae_fw-la executio_fw-la fieri_fw-la poterit_fw-la facultas_fw-la concessa_fw-la roberto_n parsonio_n &_o edmundo_n campiano_n 14._o april_n 1480._o 8._o tim._n 2._o jerem._n 19_o tertul._n in_o apologet_n the_o christian_n pray_v not_o only_o for_o their_o conversion_n but_o also_o for_o their_o health_n and_o welfare_n the_o church_n pray_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o heretical_a prince_n socra_fw-la li._n 2._o ca._n 37_o sozom._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 18._o socrat._n ibidem_fw-la accustom_a prayer_n always_o make_v in_o the_o church_n for_o constantius_n the_o arian_n &_o the_o west_n bishop_n desirous_a to_o continue_v the_o same_o hil._n ad_fw-la constan._n lib._n 2._o athan._n apolog._n ad_fw-la constan._n the_o zealous_a prayer_n of_o atha_n and_o the_o people_n for_o their_o prince_n though_o a_o heretic_n athan._n ibidem_fw-la athan._n eadem_fw-la apol._n ad_fw-la constan_n rebellion_n &_o deprivation_n of_o prince_n not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v on_o by_o christian_n and_o special_o by_o bishop_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o when_o &_o upon_o what_o occasion_n spiritual_a pastor_n begin_v to_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n spiritual_a pastor_n never_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n till_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o rule_v all_o at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o war_n for_o the_o catholic_a religion_n both_o lawful_a and_o honourable_a the_o jesuite_n shall_v prove_v that_o subject_n may_v rebel_v against_o their_o prince_n for_o religion_n and_o they_o show_v that_o one_o prince_n may_v war_v upon_o another_o in_o all_o war_n the_o person_n must_v be_v warrant_v to_o draw_v the_o sword_n as_o well_o as_o the_o cause_n good_a that_o they_o fight_v for_o private_a man_n can_v give_v no_o warrant_n to_o use_v the_o sword_n they_o be_v but_o thief_n and_o murderer_n that_o use_v the_o sword_n without_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n pastors_n can_v authorise_v no_o man_n to_o use_v the_o sword_n they_o that_o bear_v it_o by_o god_n ordinance_n must_v licence_v other_o to_o use_v it_o pastor_n be_v no_o superior_a judge_n for_o bear_v arm_n the_o defence_n how_o favourable_a the_o papist_n be_v to_o their_o own_o tumult_n law_n of_o their_o own_o make_n do_v not_o excuse_v they_o from_o rebellion_n the_o jesuite_n take_v arm_n to_o depose_v prince_n that_o be_v to_o subvert_v their_o state_n &_o life_n who_o by_o god_n law_n they_o shall_v honour_v and_o obey_v the_o defence_n cap._n 15._o 2._o paral._n cap._n 15._o a_o king_n force_v his_o people_n be_v no_o proof_n for_o subject_n oppress_v their_o prince_n these_o stranger_n do_v take_v a_o oath_n to_o serve_v god_n but_o not_o to_o impugn_v their_o prince_n 2._o chron._n 15._o 3._o king_n 15._o the_o mother_n can_v have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o sceptre_n her_o son_n be_v in_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o crown_n 2._o chron._n 15._o asa_n have_v be_v king_n 15._o year_n &_o above_o before_o he_o remove_v his_o mother_n from_o her_o dignity_n asaes_n mother_n lose_v the_o dignity_n which_o she_o have_v but_o not_o the_o crown_n which_o she_o have_v not_o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o deut._n cap._n 13._o death_n by_o god_n law_n provide_v not_o for_o heretic_n but_o for_o apostate_n levit._fw-la 24.20_o exod._n 22.21_o the_o penalty_n of_o moses_n law_n stand_v not_o in_o force_n under_o the_o gospel_n aug._n contra_fw-la cresc_n li._n 3._o ca._n 50_o nullis_fw-la bonis_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la hoc_fw-la placet_fw-la si_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la in_o quemquam_fw-la licet_fw-la haereticum_fw-la saeviatur_fw-la deut._n 13._o 13._o exod._n 20._o the_o prince_n be_v to_o punish_v other_o and_o not_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o other_o princes_z when_o they_o sin_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n child_n may_v not_o chastise_v their_o parent_n though_o faulty_a much_o less_o subject_n their_o sovereign_n deut._n 25._o execution_n do_v upon_o prince_n you_o will_v slay_v 3000._o numb_a 25.4_o vers._n 1._o 2._o this_o fact_n have_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o magistrate_n for_o a_o warrant_n rebellion_n against_o prince_n have_v neither_o numb_a 25.5_o god_n embrace_v the_o zeal_n of_o phinees_n not_o for_o use_v the_o sword_n without_o authority_n but_o for_o neglect_v his_o own_o dignity_n while_o he_o do_v execute_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n &_o the_o magistrate_n exod._n 32._o the_o levite_n be_v charge_v by_o god_n &_o the_o magistrate_n to_o do_v this_o execution_n 1._o chron._n 6._o â—_o chron._n 23._o moses_n be_v a_o magistrate_n gen._n 14._o priest_n and_o prophet_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v sometime_o magistrate_n psalm_n 99_o 99_o 2._o sam._n 8._o 8._o 2._o sam._n 20._o the_o word_n cohen_o signify_v as_o well_o a_o prince_n as_o a_o priest_n exod._n 40._o aaron_z &_o his_o son_n only_o have_v the_o priesthood_n numb_a 3._o moses_n be_v aaron_n brother_n and_o not_o his_o son_n num._n 18._o aaron_n brethren_n may_v not_o come_v near_o the_o altar_n moses_n may_v anoint_v aaron_n &_o yet_o be_v no_o priest_n heb._n 5._o hieron_n traditiones_fw-la hebraicae_fw-la in_o libros_fw-la regum_fw-la tomo_fw-la 3._o hieron_n in_o psal._n 98._o s._n hierom_n &_o s._n aug._n take_v the_o word_n priest_n large_o for_o he_o that_o teach_v as_o well_o as_o for_o he_o that_o offer_v and_o in_o that_o sense_n moses_n may_v be_v call_v a_o priest_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v also_o a_o magistrate_n august_n in_o psalm_n 98._o 98._o 1._o chron._n 6.33.34_o 6.33.34_o num._n 25.13_o 1._o sam._n 14._o 14._o 1._o chron._n 6._o aug._n quaest_n super_fw-la levit._fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 23._o 23._o numb_a 12._o 12._o exod._n 33._o 33._o numb_a 27._o deut._n 31._o 31._o judg._n 1._o 1._o sam._n 16._o samuel_n no_o priest_n priest_n 1._o sam._n 7._o 7._o judg._n 11._o 11._o judg._n 13._o 13._o judg._n 13.2_o 13.2_o 2._o sam._n 6._o 6._o 2._o sam._n 24._o 24._o 1._o king_n 3._o 3._o 1._o king_n 9_o what_o the_o scripture_n mean_v when_o it_o say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v no_o priest_n offer_v offer_v 1._o sam._n 13._o 1._o sam._n 14._o vers_fw-la 3._o &_o 18._o saul_n offence_n be_v distrust_n &_o impatience_n &_o not_o sacrifice_v in_o his_o own_o person_n person_n 1._o sam._n 10._o 10._o 1._o sam._n 13._o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o numb_a 27._o the_o punishment_n of_o prince_n for_o schism_n and_o revolt_n 2._o paral._n 13._o 1._o paral._n 21._o 4._o reg._n 8._o 8._o numb_a 27.21_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o consult_v god_n for_o the_o king_n war_n but_o not_o to_o appoint_v the_o king_n what_o he_o think_v good_a good_a ver._n 18.28_o 18.28_o ver._n 18._o 18._o ver._n 2.4.11.12_o 2.4.11.12_o ver._n 8._o 8._o 2._o chron._n 13._o the_o war_n of_o abiah_n be_v of_o one_o prince_n against_o a_o other_o other_o 2._o chron._n 11._o 11._o 2._o chron._n 13.5_o and_o not_o so_o much_o for_o religion_n as_o for_o rent_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n from_o judah_n 3._o king_n 15._o 3_o king_n 14.22_o abia_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o jeroboam_fw-la 4._o king_n 8._o the_o man_n of_o edom_n be_v profane_a infidel_n and_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o religion_n when_o they_o revolt_v 2._o chron._n 25._o joshua_n 21._o 4_o king_n 8._o every_o thing_n report_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o by_o &_o by_o commend_v commend_v 2._o chron._n 21._o they_o do_v evil_a to_o rebel_v or_o else_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o obey_v do_v not_o well_o this_o defection_n of_o libuah_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n god_n joshua_n 22._o the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o fight_v with_o twain_o judg._n 20._o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o but_o what_o fight_n can_v you_o show_v of_o subject_n against_o their_o prince_n the_o war_n of_o
6._o cap._n 15._o three_o lodovike_n &_o not_o one_o of_o they_o depose_v by_o the_o pope_n henry_n the_o four_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o be_v offer_v doposition_n by_o any_o pope_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o it_o be_v no_o sin_n nor_o wrong_v to_o call_v gregory_n the_o seven_o hildebrand_n the_o jesuite_n mannerly_a speech_n of_o the_o emperor_n acts._n 12._o vers_fw-la 22._o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o the_o contention_n between_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o henry_n the_o three_o emperor_n prove_v the_o pope_n right_a to_o depose_v prince_n &_o we_o remit_v the_o success_n that_o right_o be_v yet_o unproved_a the_o praise_n of_o the_o person_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o pope_n hildebrand_n a_o good_a man_n hildebrand_n may_v well_o be_v a_o dealer_n in_o berengarius_fw-la recantation_n for_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o the_o jesuit_n shall_v condemn_v themselves_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o commend_v hildebrand_n which_o like_o they_o better_o peter_n endure_v or_o hildebrand_n displace_v prince_n lambert_n schaf_n abbas_n vrsperg_n the_o mildness_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n what_o justice_n call_v you_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o 1000_o year_n count_v wickedness_n wickedness_n jude_n epist_n epist_n rom._n 23._o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o lib._n 3._o cap._n ult._n factorum_fw-la memorabilium_fw-la the_o testimony_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o genuâ—_n for_o pope_n hildebrand_n see_v vrsperpen_n lib._n 5._o annalium_fw-la how_o know_v baptista_n fulgosius_n the_o goodness_n of_o hildebrand_n that_o live_v 400_o year_n before_o he_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o de_fw-fr constant._n a_o noble_a man_n fancy_n be_v no_o fit_a balance_n for_o this_o cause_n no_o reason_n that_o prince_n right_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o italian_a duke_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o trithem_n in_o chron._n if_o baptista_n know_v little_a of_o hildebrand_n trithemius_n know_v less_o of_o henry_n the_o four_o trithemius_n a_o man_n of_o their_o side_n &_o our_o age_n be_v no_o good_a witness_n in_o this_o case_n dodechinus_n in_o anno_fw-la 1090._o this_o pestilent_a slander_n of_o henry_n the_o 4._o come_n first_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o rebel_n that_o seek_v to_o supplant_v he_o three_o bishopricke_n for_o one_o sword_n be_v no_o such_o heinous_a simony_n the_o jesuit_n be_v content_a to_o make_v their_o abbass_n whore_n and_o their_o bishop_n sodomite_n to_o deface_v this_o emperor_n the_o great_a fautor_n of_o hildebrand_n alive_a at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o he_o never_o charge_v he_o with_o these_o unclean_a surmise_n dodechinus_n in_o anno_fw-la 1106._o marianus_n in_o anno_fw-la 1075._o he_o that_o will_v rebel_v against_o his_o prince_n must_v be_v a_o slanderer_n of_o his_o prince_n or_o else_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o rebel_v without_o cause_n vita_fw-la henrici_fw-la 4._o habetur_fw-la in_o fasciculo_fw-la rerum_fw-la sciendarum_fw-la colony_n impresso_fw-la he_o touch_v the_o very_a crime_n that_o the_o jesuite_n object_n vrspergeâ—s_n in_o anno_fw-la 1071._o it_o be_v easy_a to_o paint_v out_o hildebrand_n in_o his_o colour_n if_o that_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n vrspergen_n in_o anno_fw-la 1076._o vrsperg_n in_o anno_fw-la 1080._o vrsperg_n ibiden_v the_o jesuite_n believe_v one_o rebel_n against_o his_o prince_n without_o prâ—sâ—_n but_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o bishop_n &_o noble_n of_o italy_n &_o germany_n judicial_o pronounce_v against_o the_o pope_n italy_n displease_v with_o henry_n for_o submit_v himself_o to_o hildebrand_n lambert_n scafnaburgen_n in_o anno_fw-la 1077._o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n have_v condemn_v hildebrand_n for_o capital_a crime_n hildebrand_n infamous_a for_o all_o vice_n hildebrand_n a_o apostatical_a pope_n he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o rest_n of_o hildebrand_n virtue_n let_v he_o read_v beno_n the_o cardinal_n of_o his_o life_n and_o act_n the_o fact_n and_o not_o the_o life_n of_o hildebrand_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o strive_v for_o the_o pope_n have_v his_o flatterer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o prince_n marriage_n in_o priest_n and_o obedience_n to_o prince_n impugn_a by_o the_o name_n of_o fornication_n &_o simony_n hildebrande_n grief_n against_o the_o emperor_n hildebrande_n policy_n to_o quell_v the_o emperor_n these_o advantage_n the_o pope_n have_v against_o the_o prince_n lambert_n scafnaburg_n in_o anno_fw-la 1077._o hildebrand_n first_o attempt_n be_v to_o pull_v the_o clergy_n from_o the_o king_n the_o next_o be_v to_o make_v himself_o the_o corrector_n &_o master_n of_o prince_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n show_v itself_o man_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n have_v observe_v in_o hildebrand_n as_o much_o as_o i_o report_v auent_n annal_n lib._n 5._o fol._n 562.569_o &_o sequent_a the_o jesuite_n trust_v none_o but_o italian_n &_o such_o as_o flatter_v the_o pope_n as_o fast_o as_o themselves_o vrspergen_n in_o anno_fw-la 1076._o hildebrand_n own_o confession_n for_o what_o cause_v he_o do_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 4._o free_a from_o simony_n by_o the_o report_n of_o his_o very_a enemy_n lambert_n scafn_n in_o anno_fw-la 1075._o do_v not_o this_o prince_n vehement_o detest_v symonist_n lambert_n scafn_n ibidem_fw-la no_o prince_n free_a in_o his_o election_n than_o henry_n the_o 4._o if_o the_o pope_n have_v commit_v no_o worse_a simony_n than_o henry_n the_o 4._o do_v the_o church_n have_v be_v in_o better_a case_n than_o it_o be_v the_o monk_n of_o purpose_n diffame_v the_o prince_n to_o flatter_v the_o pope_n vita_fw-la henrici_fw-la 4._o in_fw-la fasciculo_fw-la rerunsciendarum_fw-la henry_n the_o 4._o abuse_v by_o his_o tutor_n in_o his_o minority_n this_o fault_n of_o other_o man_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o prince_n by_o the_o monk_n the_o true_a cause_n why_o hildebrand_n be_v offend_v that_o the_o prince_n shall_v give_v spiritual_a live_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o pull_v first_o the_o clergy_n &_o after_o the_o people_n from_o the_o prince_n prince_n be_v never_o weaken_v till_o their_o clergy_n take_v part_n with_o the_o pope_n against_o they_o hildebrand_n make_v it_o simony_n for_o a_o lay_v man_n to_o present_v to_o a_o spiritual_a live_n platina_n in_o gregor_n 7._o vide_fw-la cause_n 16._o quaesi_fw-la 7._o ¶_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la deincept_n lusty_o say_v and_o like_o a_o pope_n ibidem_fw-la this_o be_v never_o count_v simony_n before_o hildebrand_n time_n platina_n in_o benedict_n 2._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o be_v choose_v without_o the_o prince_n consent_n lambert_n schaf_n in_o anno_fw-la 1073._o hildebrand_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v pope_n dare_v not_o be_v order_v without_o the_o prince_n pleasure_n that_o which_o hildebrand_n condemn_v be_v long_o before_o confirm_v to_o the_o prince_n by_o the_o former_a bishop_n of_o rome_n distinct._n 63._o ¶_o adrianus_n hildebrand_n accurse_v by_o his_o predecessor_n distinct._n 63._o ¶_o in_o synod_n this_o be_v the_o yoke_n which_o hildebrand_n can_v not_o endure_v martin_n polon_n in_o adriano_n &_o leone_n 9_o plat._n in_o pasc._n 1_o &_o leon._n 8._o sigebert_n in_o anno_fw-la 1111._o this_o be_v the_o chief_a quarrel_n between_o hildebrand_n and_o henry_n the_o 4._o be_v not_o this_o a_o wise_a cause_n to_o deprive_v a_o prince_n of_o his_o crown_n the_o prince_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o pope_n consistory_n refuse_v the_o pope_n penalty_n be_v no_o deprivation_n in_o a_o prince_n any_o pastor_n may_v remit_v the_o prince_n sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n mark_v the_o stately_a proceed_n of_o hildebrand_n against_o the_o emperor_n the_o devil_n himself_o may_v minister_v as_o good_a justice_n as_o hildebrand_n do_v the_o pope_n arbitrarie_a penance_n be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o conversion_n unto_o god_n the_o pope_n abuse_v the_o key_n to_o increase_v his_o gain_n and_o power_n how_o hildebrand_n speed_v with_o his_o enterprise_n the_o just_a reward_n of_o a_o rebel_n show_v in_o rodolph_n vrspergen_n in_o anno_fw-la 1080._o sigebet_n in_o anno_fw-la 1080._o hildebrand_n prophesi_v against_o himself_o hildebrand_n himself_o turn_v out_o of_o his_o popedom_n sigeber_n in_o anno_fw-la 1084._o vrspergen_n in_o anno_fw-la 1083._o siger_n in_o anno_fw-la 1085._o in_o vita_fw-la &_o gestis_fw-la hildebrand_n otho_fw-la prisingens_n li._n 6._o cap._n 35._o deprivation_n of_o prince_n never_o offer_v by_o any_o before_o hildebrande_n sigeb_n in_o anno_fw-la 1088._o this_o be_v right_a the_o jesuite_n cause_n apud_fw-la auent_fw-la lib._n 5._o fol._n 563._o vrspergen_n in_o anno_fw-la 1085._o the_o late_a writer_n of_o the_o romish_a faction_n to_o please_v the_o pope_n commend_v hildebrand_n to_o the_o heaven_n vita_fw-la henrici_fw-la 4._o in_fw-la fasciculo_fw-la rerion_n sciendarum_fw-la that_o part_n punish_v which_o offend_v what_o hildebrand_n begin_v the_o pope_n that_o come_v after_o will_v never_o leave_v off_o three_o erectâ—â—_n against_o henry_n the_o 4._o and_o all_o slay_v the_o two_o son_n of_o hen._n the_o 4._o
than_o resist_v the_o turk_n power_n the_o pope_n himself_o spoil_v the_o west_n empire_n &_o betray_v the_o east_n to_o the_o turk_n italy_n shake_v into_o shiver_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o likewise_o germany_n the_o emperor_n diet_v lest_o he_o shall_v get_v strength_n to_o wrestle_v with_o the_o pope_n the_o holy_a land_n use_v as_o a_o continual_a issue_n to_o weaken_v christian_n prince_n leave_v they_o shall_v stir_v against_o the_o pope_n at_o home_n the_o pope_n will_v never_o aâ—sist_v the_o grecian_n against_o the_o turk_n the_o grecian_n be_v deliver_v as_o a_o pray_v to_o the_o turk_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n the_o price_n of_o one_o dinner_n at_o the_o pope_n table_n and_o yet_o blondus_n think_v it_o be_v to_o good_a cheap_a blonduâ—_n decad_a 2._o lib._n 7._o the_o prince_n deputy_n do_v but_o defend_v his_o master_n right_a &_o inheritance_n while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o voyage_n against_o the_o turk_n the_o pope_n after_o the_o receipt_n of_o so_o much_o money_n pursue_v the_o emperor_n worse_o than_o before_o they_o come_v into_o the_o field_n against_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o turkâ—_n why_o shall_v not_o he_o recompense_v they_o as_o rebel_n the_o cross_n first_o use_v against_o infidel_n for_o christ_n glory_n the_o pope_n turn_v against_o christian_a prince_n to_o revenge_v his_o private_a enmity_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o second_o quarrel_n between_o the_o pope_n &_o this_o emperor_n the_o pope_n first_o arm_v the_o subject_n against_o their_o prince_n &_o they_o depose_v he_o for_o seek_v to_o subdue_v they_o with_o force_n of_o arm_n that_o rebel_v against_o he_o platina_n in_o gregor_n 9_o blondus_fw-la decad_n 25._o lib._n 7._o naucl._n generate_fw-la 42._o anno_fw-la 1238._o the_o original_n of_o this_o second_o war_n between_o the_o prince_n &_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n legate_n be_v in_o the_o field_n against_o fredrick_n when_o the_o prince_n come_v to_o recover_v his_o own_o gregory_n nourish_v the_o conspiracy_n which_o adrian_n make_v to_o keep_v the_o emperor_n out_o of_o italy_n the_o pope_n peace_n be_v this_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v loose_v all_o his_o right_n in_o italy_n naucler_n gener_fw-la 40._o anno_fw-la 1183._o the_o prince_n perceive_v the_o pope_n purpose_n will_v make_v no_o such_o peace_n how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o the_o prince_n not_o to_o give_v over_o his_o right_n in_o italy_n the_o italian_n hate_v the_o german_a emperor_n platina_n in_o gregorio_n 9_o what_o prank_n be_v play_v with_o frederick_n before_o he_o â—ought_v revenge_n the_o prince_n cause_n be_v good_a his_o revenge_n be_v both_o lawful_a and_o needful_a this_o prince_n of_o all_o other_o most_o wicked_o abuse_v by_o pope_n naucler_n gener_fw-la 42._o anno_fw-la 1242._o sexti_fw-la decretal_a lib._n 2._o the_o senten_a &_o reiudicat_fw-la ¶_o add_v apostolice_n §_o &_o ut_fw-la ad_fw-la frederick_n charge_v with_o perjury_n sext._n decret_a li._n 2._o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o pope_n charge_v the_o prince_n with_o perjury_n for_o repress_v that_o rebellion_n which_o the_o pope_n favour_v with_o sacrilege_n the_o pope_n make_v it_o sacrilege_n for_o a_o prince_n to_o imprison_v a_o rebellious_a priest_n naucler_n gener_fw-la 42._o anno_fw-la 1240._o with_o heresy_n the_o pope_n proceed_v against_o the_o emperor_n upon_o suspicion_n with_o injury_n frederik_n offer_v no_o wrong_n in_o defend_v his_o own_o sexti_fw-la decret_n li._n 2._o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la supra_fw-la naucler_n gener_fw-la 38._o anno_fw-la 1137._o naucler_n gener_fw-la 38._o anno_fw-la 1138._o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n conspire_v against_o the_o emperor_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o recover_v his_o right_n in_o sicily_n naucler_n gener_fw-la 40._o anno_fw-la 1186._o naucler_n gener_fw-la 40._o anno_fw-la 1193._o &_o 1194._o frederick_n the_o second_o have_v a_o double_a right_n to_o sicily_n vide_fw-la naucler_n anno_o 1138._o &_o 1210._o the_o pope_n have_v only_o a_o pension_n out_o of_o sicily_n the_o soundness_n of_o the_o pope_n censure_n against_o the_o prince_n what_o justice_n prince_n may_v look_v for_o in_o the_o pope_n consistory_n the_o pope_n a_o very_a patâ—ent_n &_o discreet_a judge_n naâ—xlâ—â—_n gener_fw-la 42._o anno_fw-la 1246._o will_v it_o not_o do_v prince_n good_a to_o have_v such_o a_o ioylie_o judge_n naucler_n gener_fw-la 42._o anno_fw-la 1242._o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n utter_o deny_v in_o those_o day_n what_o a_o fire_n the_o pope_n proceed_v saddle_v in_o italy_n naucler_n gener_fw-la 42._o anno_fw-la 1240._o blondus_fw-la decad_n 2._o lib._n 7._o horrible_a tumult_n ensue_v this_o deposition_n of_o fredrick_n germany_n reject_v the_o pope_n proceed_n against_o friderike_n auent_n annal_n boior_fw-it lib._n 7._o fol._n 675._o what_o germanie_fw-fr thought_n of_o the_o pope_n enterprise_n auent_n lib._n 7._o fol._n 674._o what_o entertainment_n the_o pope_n nuntioe_n have_v in_o germany_n auent_n lib._n 7._o fol._n 677._o the_o pope_n agent_n accurse_v in_o every_o church_n as_o a_o pestilent_a archheretic_n auent_n annal_n lib._n 7._o fol._n 683._o the_o pope_n livelie_a describe_v in_o his_o colour_n the_o romish_a warfare_n ibidem_fw-la fol._n 684._o hildebrand_n the_o first_o layer_n of_o this_o plot_n ibidem_fw-la what_o the_o pope_n seek_v for_o by_o war_a with_o prince_n the_o servant_n of_o servant_n affect_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n the_o right_a portraiture_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v elect_v 1200._o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n have_v detest_v the_o pope_n pride_n in_o depose_v prince_n naucler_n gener_fw-la 42._o anno_fw-la 1247._o the_o new_a elect_a against_o frederick_n have_v small_a joy_n of_o their_o promotion_n cuspinian_n in_o frideric_n 2._o the_o pope_n weapon_n against_o prince_n naucler_n gener_fw-la 44._o anno_fw-la 1313._o lodovike_a depose_v without_o all_o cause_n platina_n in_o clement_n 5._o be_v not_o these_o weighty_a cause_n to_o depose_v a_o prince_n naucler_n gener_fw-la 44._o anno_fw-la 1314._o auent_n lib._n 7._o fol._n 748._o lodovicke_v election_n naucler_n ibid._n the_o pope_n depose_v the_o prince_n because_o he_o will_v not_o look_v on_o while_o the_o pope_n faction_n do_v ransack_v the_o empire_n naucler_n gener_fw-la 45._o anno_fw-la 1324._o the_o pope_n call_v his_o furious_a faction_n the_o church_n naucler_n gener_fw-la 45._o anno_fw-la 1324._o pope_n johns_n do_n mislike_v both_o of_o lawyer_n and_o divine_n naucler_n gener_fw-la 45._o anno_fw-la 1335._o and_o by_o his_o own_o successor_n naucler_n gener_fw-la 45._o anno_fw-la 1338._o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o prince_n of_o germany_n take_v with_o lodovike_a against_o the_o pope_n naucler_n gener_fw-la 45._o anno_fw-la 1338._o these_o principle_n be_v defend_v by_o the_o emperor_n &_o all_o his_o adherent_n auent_n lib._n 7._o fol._n 761._o pope_n johns_n proceed_n repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la marsil_n patin_n the_o pope_n make_v it_o heresy_n to_o speak_v against_o his_o pride_n naucler_n gener_fw-la 45._o anno_fw-la 1338._o naucler_n ibid._n heresy_n to_o deny_v the_o pope_n temporal_a dominion_n rom._n 13._o luke_n â—2_n and_o so_o be_v it_o to_o speak_v against_o his_o wasteful_a and_o excessive_a wealth_n caus._n 12._o quaest_n 1._o ¶_o dilectissiâ—â—_n sexti_fw-la decretal_a lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr verb._n significat_fw-la cap._n 3._o platina_n in_o joan._n 23._o platina_n like_v not_o pope_n johns_n decretal_a against_o the_o franciscanes_n what_o the_o franciscanes_n mean_v by_o their_o assertion_n why_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o digest_v their_o doctrine_n the_o pope_n pervert_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o wretched_a friar_n the_o pope_n will_v no_o peace_n with_o lodovic_a but_o on_o such_o condition_n as_o no_o swineherd_a will_v accept_v naucler_n gener_fw-la 45._o anno_fw-la 1343._o where_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v well_o use_v naucler_n gener_fw-la 45._o anno_fw-la 1344._o the_o german_n will_v suffer_v no_o such_o submission_n a_o pact_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o choose_v a_o other_o emperor_n auent_n lib._n 7._o fol._n 785._o the_o german_n swear_v afresh_o to_o lodovike_v after_o the_o pope_n have_v depose_v he_o auent_n lib_n 7._o fol_z 787._o naucler_n gener_fw-la 45._o a_o 1346._o frederick_n drench_v naucler_n gener_fw-la 45._o a_o 1347._o cuspinian_n in_o friderico_n 2._o naucler_n anno_o 1347._o naucler_n anno_o 1348_o naucler_n anno_o 1350._o a_o other_o elect_v poison_v king_n johns_n cause_n fructus_fw-la temporum_fw-la lib._n 7._o gualterus_n hemingfordus_fw-la gisburnens_fw-la the_o monk_n turn_v this_o poison_n to_o a_o surfeit_n polydor._fw-la lib._n 15._o anglicae_fw-la history_n in_o johanne_n stephen_n langhtons_n election_n matth._n paris_n anno_o 1207._o the_o pope_n disannul_v both_o because_o he_o will_v place_v a_o cardinal_n of_o his_o own_o matth._n paris_n anno_o 1207._o the_o monk_n force_v for_o fear_n to_o choose_v stephen_n langhton_n at_o rome_n the_o goodness_n of_o this_o election_n must_v hang_v on_o the_o pope_n infinite_a power_n otherwise_o it_o have_v neither_o law_n